in_o your_o account_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o i_o have_v all_o thing_n and_o abound_v i_o be_v fill_v after_o i_o receive_v of_o epaphroditus_n the_o thing_n that_o you_o send_v a_o odour_n of_o sweetness_n a_o ″_o acceptable_a host_n please_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o my_o god_n supply_v all_o your_o 〈◊〉_d lack_n according_a to_o his_o riches_n in_o glory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o to_o god_n &_o our_o father_n be_v glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o salute_v you_o every_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o i_o salute_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o al_n the_o saint_n salute_v you_o but_o especial_o they_o be_v of_o caesar_n house_n âœ_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n annotation_n chap._n four_o 1._o my_o joy_n preacher_n he_o call_v they_o his_o joy_n and_o crown_n for_o that_o he_o expect_v the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n towards_o they_o whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v also_o that_o beside_o the_o essential_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n there_o be_v other_o manifold_a fellcitie_n incident_a in_o respect_n of_o creature_n â—_o sincere_a companion_n the_o english_a bibles_n with_o one_o consent_n interpret_v the_o greek_a word_n faithful_a yoke-fellow_n translation_n perhaps_o to_o signify_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v to_o his_o wife_n but_o they_o must_v understand_v that_o their_o master_n caluin_n and_o beza_n mislike_v that_o exposition_n theophyl_n and_o *_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n almost_o much_o more_o reject_v it_o and_o it_o be_v against_o s._n paul_n own_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o unmarried_a wife_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o remain_v so_o even_o as_o himself_o do_v 1_o cor._n 7_o 8._o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o have_v no_o wife_n and_o therefore_o mean_v here_o some_o other_o his_o coadiutor_n and_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n 1â—_n acceptable_a how_o acceptable_a alm_n be_v before_o god_n religious_o we_o see_v here_o namely_o when_o it_o be_v give_v for_o religion_n to_o devout_a person_n for_o a_o recompense_n of_o spiritual_a benefit_n for_o so_o it_o put_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n and_o be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o sweet_a in_o his_o sight_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n be_v not_o only_o in_o sense_n but_o almost_o in_o word_n also_o all_o one_o with_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o be_v send_v also_o by_o the_o same_o messenger_n tychicus_n c._n 4_o â—_o 7._o and_o in_o it_o he_o make_v like_o mention_n of_o his_o band_n and_o suffering_n c._n 1._o v._n 24._o and_o c._n 4._o v._n 3_o 18._o and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n be_v be_v write_v at_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o last_o apprehension_n yet_o before_o he_o know_v of_o his_o martyrdom_n this_o difference_n there_o be_v that_o he_o have_v himself_o preach_v to_o the_o ephesian_n but_o with_o the_o colossian_n he_o have_v never_o be_v as_o he_o signify_v c._n 2._o v._n 1._o therefore_o although_o in_o matter_n of_o exhortation_n he_o be_v here_o brief_a than_o to_o the_o ephesian_n yet_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v be_v long_o and_o general_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o their_o apostle_n epaphras_n have_v teach_v they_o but_o namely_o he_o give_v they_o warning_n both_o of_o the_o judaical_a falseapostle_n who_o seek_v to_o corrupt_v they_o with_o some_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n la_o and_o also_o of_o the_o platonike_n philosopher_n who_o reject_v christ_n who_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mediator_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o he_o bring_v in_o certain_a angel_n as_o more_o excellent_a than_o be_v who_o they_o term_v minores_fw-la dij_fw-la teach_v the_o people_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o call_v that_o humility_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o great_a god_n with_o which_o falsehood_n the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n mague_n a_o long_a time_n deceive_v many_o as_o we_o read_v in_o epiph._n har_z 21._o against_o such_o therefore_o s._n paul_n tell_v the_o colossian_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n god_n in_o person_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o principal_a in_o all_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n mediator_n and_o pacifier_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o by_o he_o we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o pray_v ourselves_o or_o desire_v any_o other_o in_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o all_o must_v be_v do_v as_o the_o cath._n church_n in_o every_o collect_n do_v per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la that_o be_v through_o christ_n our_o lord_n or_o per_fw-la do._n nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la tuum_fw-la qui_fw-la tecum_fw-la vivit_fw-la &_o regnat_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o church_n profess_v continual_o against_o such_o seduction_n both_o the_o mediator_n ship_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n i._n say_v that_o he_o thank_v god_n for_o their_o excellent_a faith_n and_o charity_n and_o continual_o pray_v for_o their_o increase_n he_o do_v withal_o give_v witness_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o their_o apostle_n epaphrâ—s_v and_o extell_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v chief_a above_o all_o and_o peacemaker_n by_o his_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o gospel_n not_o of_o epaphras_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o paul_n himself_o who_o also_o suffer_v for_o it_o verse_n 1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_v of_o god_n and_o brother_n timothee_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o colossa_n saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n always_o for_o you_o pray_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o hear_v your_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o love_n which_o you_o have_v towards_o all_o the_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o that_o be_v come_v to_o you_o as_o also_o fine_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v and_o fructifi_v and_o grow_v even_o as_o in_o you_o since_o that_o day_n that_o you_o hear_v &_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o as_o you_o learn_v of_o epaphras_n our_o dear_a fellow-seruant_n who_o be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o who_o also_o have_v manifest_v to_o we_o your_o love_n in_o spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o therefore_o pentecost_n we_o also_o from_o the_o day_n that_o we_o hear_v it_o cease_v not_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o will_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v etc._n 〈◊〉_d worthy_a of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n please_v fructify_a in_o faith_n all_o good_a work_n &_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o in_o all_o power_n strengthen_v according_a to_o the_o might_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o all_o patience_n and_o longanimitie_n with_o joy_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o condign_o worthy_a unto_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o light_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o who_o be_v thâ—_n *_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n 3_o the_o firstborn_a of_o all_o creature_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 16_o because_o *_o in_o he_o be_v create_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o throne_n or_o domination_n or_o principality_n or_o potestates_fw-la âœ_o all_o by_o he_o &_o in_o he_o be_v create_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o and_o all_o consist_v in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n firstborn_a of_o
my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v annotation_n chap._n iii_o 1._o desert_n 10._o of_o this_o word_n desert_n in_o greek_a eremus_fw-la come_v the_o name_n eremitage_n and_o eremite_n that_o live_v a_o religious_a and_o austere_a life_n in_o desert_n and_o solitatie_a place_n eremites_fw-la by_o the_o example_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n who_o the_o holy_a doctor_n therefore_o call_v the_o prince_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o profession_n s._n chrys_n ho._n 1_o in_o marcum_n &_o ho._n de_fw-fr io._n baptista_n hiero._n ad_fw-la eustoch_n de_fw-fr eâ—stod_n virg_n isid_n li._n 1._o c._n 15_o de_fw-la diu_fw-la off_o bernardus_n de_fw-mi excel_v io._n baptista_n wherewith_o the_o protestant_n be_v so_o offend_v that_o *_o they_n say_v s._n chrysostom_n speak_v rash_o and_o untrue_o ibid._n and_o no_o marvel_v for_o whereas_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o in_o this_o place_n make_v he_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o penance_n and_o eremitical_a life_n for_o desert_n or_o wilderness_n for_o his_o rough_a and_o rude_a apparel_n for_o abstayn_v from_o all_o delicate_a meat_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n testimony_n also_o of_o he_o mt._n 11_o 8_o luc._n 7_o 33_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o pervert_v all_o with_o this_o strange_a commentary_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o desert_n *_o full_a of_o town_n and_o village_n his_o garment_n be_v *_o chamlet_n his_o meat_n *_o such_o as_o the_o country_n give_v and_o the_o people_n there_o use_v to_o make_v he_o thereby_o but_o a_o common_a man_n like_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o manner_n of_o life_n clean_o against_o scripture_n father_n 〈◊〉_d reason_n 2._o do_v penance_n 17._o so_o be_v the_o latin_a word_n for_o word_n so_o read_v all_o antiquity_n namely_o s._n cyprian_n ep_v 52_o often_o penance_n and_o s._n augustine_n li._n 13_o confess_v c._n 12._o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a usual_a speech_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 5._o special_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n 47._o *_o christ_n himself_o and_o *_o the_o apostle_n to_o signify_v perfect_a repentance_n 20._o which_o have_v not_o only_a confession_n and_o amendment_n but_o contrition_n or_o sorrow_n for_o the_o offence_n and_o painful_a satisfaction_n such_o as_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o in_o all_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n but_o the_o adversary_n of_o purpose_n as_o *_o namely_o beza_n protest_v mislike_v that_o interpretation_n siccit_fw-la because_o it_o favour_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n which_o they_o can_v abide_v where_o if_o they_o pretend_v the_o ⸬_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d we_o send_v they_o to_o these_o place_n mat._n 11_o 21._o lu._n 10_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 9_o where_o it_o must_v needs_o signify_v sorrowful_a 〈◊〉_d payneful_a and_o satisfactory_a repentance_n we_o tell_v they_o also_o that_o *_o s._n basil_n a_o greek_a doctor_n call_v the_o ninivites_fw-la repentance_n with_o fast_v and_o hearecloth_n and_o ash_n by_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o more_o we_o will_v tell_v they_o in_o other_o place_n 8._o confess_v their_o sin_n john_n do_v prepare_v the_o way_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrament_n not_o only_o by_o his_o baptism_n but_o by_o induce_v the_o people_n to_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o in_o general_a to_o be_v sinner_n but_o also_o to_o utter_v every_o man_n his_o sin_n 9_o fruit_n worthy_a he_o preach_v satisfaction_n by_o do_v worthy_a fruit_n or_o work_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v as_o s._n hierom_n say_v in_o 2._o joel_n fast_v pray_v alm_n and_o the_o like_a 10._o the_o axe_n here_o preacher_n be_v teach_v to_o dehort_v from_o do_v evil_a for_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o exhort_v to_o do_v good_a in_o hope_n of_o heaven_n which_o kind_n of_o preach_v our_o aduer_n do_v condemn_v 11._o in_o water_n johns_n baptism_n do_v not_o remit_v sin_n christ_n nor_o be_v comparable_a to_o christ_n baptism_n as_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n hiero._n adu_fw-la lucifer_n aug._n de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n li._n 5._o c._n 9_o 10._o 11._o yet_o be_v it_o a_o article_n of_o our_o adu_fw-la that_o the_o one_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o other_o which_o they_o say_v not_o to_o extol_v johns_n but_o to_o derogate_v from_o christ_n baptism_n so_o far_o that_o they_o make_v it_o of_o no_o more_o valour_n or_o efficacy_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n and_o justification_n than_o be_v johns_n thereby_o to_o maintain_v their_o manifold_a heresy_n that_o baptism_n take_v not_o away_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n be_v no_o clean_a nor_o just_a by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n then_o before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o child_n unto_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n and_o such_o like_a erroneous_a position_n well_o know_v among_o the_o caluinist_n 12._o floor_n this_o floor_n be_v his_o church_n militant_a here_o in_o earth_n wherein_o be_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a here_o signify_v by_o corn_n and_o chaff_n till_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heretic_n that_o hold_v the_o church_n to_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o good_a 16._o open_v to_o signify_v that_o heaven_n be_v shut_v in_o the_o old_a law_n till_o christ_n by_o his_o passion_n open_v it_o and_o so_o by_o his_o ascension_n be_v the_o first_o that_o enter_v into_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heretic_n see_v hebr._n 9_o â—_o and_z 11_o 40._o chap._n four_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o desert_n â—o_o prepare_v himself_o before_o his_o manifestation_n overcome_v the_o devil_n tentation_n 12_o beginning_n in_o galilee_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o shall_v 18_o he_o call_v four_o disciple_n and_o with_o his_o preach_n and_o miracle_n draw_v unto_o he_o innumerable_a follower_n verse_n 1_o than_o *_o jesus_n be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o ″_o desert_n lent_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n 12_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v ″_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n 1._o afterward_o he_o be_v hungry_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o the_o tempter_n approach_v &_o say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n 3_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o who_o answer_v &_o say_v it_o be_v write_v nor_o in_o bread_n alone_o do_v man_n live_v but_o in_o every_o word_n that_o procee_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o ″_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v of_o thou_o 12._o &_o in_o their_o hand_n shall_v they_o hold_v thou_o up_o lest_o perhaps_o thou_o knock_v they_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o again_o 16._o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o very_a high_a mountain_n and_o he_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o say_v to_o he_o all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o fall_v down_o thou_o will_v adore_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o 13._o avaunt_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v thou_o adore_v &_o ″_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v angel_n come_v and_o minister_v to_o he_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o *_o when_o jesus_n have_v hear_v that_o john_n be_v delivere_a up_o 14_o he_o retire_v into_o galilee_n galilâ—e_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o leave_v the_o city_n nazareth_n 14._o come_v &_o dwell_v in_o capharnaum_n a_o sea_n town_n in_o the_o border_n of_o zabulon_n &_o nephthali_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v say_v by_o esay_n the_o prophet_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 15_o land_n of_o zabulon_n &_o land_n of_o nephthali_n the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n beyond_o jordan_n of_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o the_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o a_o country_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v rise_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v 15._o ″*_o do_v penance_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o jesus_n *_o walk_v by_o the_o sea_n
âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o behold_v certain_a of_o scribe_n say_v within_o themselves_o ″_o he_o blaspheme_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o jesus_n see_v their_o thought_n say_v wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o ″_o whether_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o walk_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o ″_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n in_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n than_o say_v he_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v into_o thy_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o his_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o the_o multitude_n see_v it_o be_v afraid_a and_o ″_o glorify_a god_n that_o give_v such_o power_n ″_o to_o man_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o *_o when_o jesus_n pass_v forth_o from_o thence_o day_n he_o see_v a_o man_n sit_v in_o the_o customhouse_n 14._o name_v matthew_n 27._o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o he_o arise_v up_o and_o follow_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o be_v sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o house_n behold_v many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n come_v and_o sit_v down_o with_o jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o the_o pharisee_n see_v it_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n why_o do_v your_o master_n eat_v with_o publican_n &_o sinner_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o jesus_n hear_v it_o say_v they_o that_o be_v in_o health_n need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v ill_a at_o ease_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o go_v your_o way_n and_o learn_v what_o it_o be_v 6._o i_o will_v mercy_n &_o ″_o not_o sacrifice_n for_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o just_a but_o sinner_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o then_o *_o come_v to_o he_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n 18._o say_v why_o do_v we_o and_o the_o pharisee_n ″_o fast_o often_o 33._o but_o thy_o disciple_n do_v not_o fast_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n mourn_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o â—0_n then_o they_o shall_v fast_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o no_o body_n put_v a_o piece_n of_o raw_n cloth_n to_o a_o old_a garment_n for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o piece_n thereof_o from_o the_o garment_n and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a rent_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o neither_o do_v they_o put_v ″_o new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n otherwise_o the_o bottle_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n run_v out_o and_o the_o bottle_n perish_v but_o new_a wine_n they_o put_v into_o new_a bottle_n and_o both_o be_v preserve_v together_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o *_o as_o he_o be_v speak_v this_o unto_o they_o 22._o behold_v a_o certain_a governor_n approach_v pentecost_n and_o adore_v he_o 41._o say_v lord_n my_o daughter_n be_v even_o now_o dead_a but_o come_v lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o she_o and_o she_o shall_v live_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o jesus_n rise_v up_o follow_v he_o and_o his_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n which_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n ″_o twelue_fw-mi year_n come_v behind_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o she_o say_v within_o herself_o if_o i_o shall_v ″_o touch_v only_o his_o garment_n i_o shall_v be_v safe_a âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o jesus_n turn_v and_o see_v she_o say_v have_v a_o good_a hart_n daughter_n relic_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v the_o safe_a and_o the_o woman_n become_v whole_a from_o that_o hour_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o governor_n &_o see_v minstrel_n and_o the_o multitude_n keep_v a_o stir_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o he_o say_v depart_v for_o the_o wench_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o when_o the_o multitude_n be_v put_v forth_o he_o enter_v in_o and_o hold_v her_o hand_n and_o the_o maid_n arise_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o this_o bruit_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o that_o country_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o as_o jesus_n pass_v forth_o from_o thence_o there_o follow_v he_o two_o blind_a man_n cry_v and_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o o_o son_n of_o david_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o house_n the_o blind_a come_v to_o he_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o ″_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v do_v this_o unto_o you_o they_o say_v to_o he_o yea_o lord._n âœ_o verse_n 29_o then_o he_o touch_v their_o eye_n say_v according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o do_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o jesus_n threaten_v they_o say_v see_v that_o no_o man_n know_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o but_o they_o go_v forth_o &_o bruit_v he_o in_o all_o that_o country_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v forth_o 22._o behold_v they_o bring_v he_o a_o dumb_a man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o after_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o dumb_a man_n speak_v and_o the_o multitude_n maruel_v sie_v never_o be_v the_o like_a see_v in_o israel_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o but_o *_o the_o pharisee_n say_v antichrist_n in_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n 24._o âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o the_o city_n and_o town_n teach_v in_o their_o synagog_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o cure_v every_o disease_n and_o every_o infirmity_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o pity_v they_o because_o they_o be_v vex_v and_o lay_v like_o sheep_n that_o have_v not_o a_o shepherd_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o then_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o harvest_n sure_o be_v great_a but_o the_o workman_n be_v few_o âœ_o verse_n 38_o ″_o pray_v therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o send_v forth_o workman_n into_o his_o harvest_n annotation_n chap._n ix_o 3._o he_o blaspheme_v when_o the_o jew_n hear_v christ_n remit_v sin_n they_o charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n as_o heretic_n now_o charge_v his_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o that_o they_o remit_v sin_n to_o who_o he_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgeve_v they_o be_v forgeven_v etc._n etc._n io._n 20._o 5._o whether_o be_v easy_a sin_n the_o faithless_a jew_n think_v as_o heretic_n now_o a_o day_n that_o to_o forgeve_v sin_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o god_n that_o it_o can_v not_o he_o communicate_v unto_o man_n but_o christ_n show_v that_o as_o to_o work_v miracle_n be_v otherwise_o proper_a to_o god_n only_o and_o yet_o this_o power_n be_v communicate_v to_o man_n so_o also_o to_o forgeve_v sin_n 6._o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o earth_n christ_n have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o often_o execute_v the_o same_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o chief_a bishop_n and_o priest_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n in_o respect_n whereof_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 28_o v._o 18._o 8._o glorify_a the_o faithful_a people_n do_v glorify_v god_n that_o give_v such_o power_n to_o man_n for_o to_o remit_v sin_n and_o to_o do_v miracle_n know_v that_o that_o which_o god_n commit_v to_o man_n be_v not_o to_o his_o derogation_n but_o to_o his_o glory_n himself_o only_o being_n still_o the_o principal_a worker_n of_o that_o effect_n man_n be_v only_o his_o minister_n substitute_n and_o work_v under_o he_o and_o by_o his_o commission_n and_o authority_n â—_o to_o man_n not_o only_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v this_o power_n to_o forgeve_v sin_n but_o by_o he_o and_o from_o he_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o priest_n mat._n 28._o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o mat._n 18._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n joan._n 20._o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgeve_v they_o be_v forgeven_v 13._o not_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v they_o even_o then_o when_o sacrifice_n where_o offer_v by_o god_n commandment_n so_o that_o it_o make_v not_o against_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o say_v that_o sacrifice_n only_o without_o mercy_n and_o charity_n and_o general_o with_o mortal_a sin_n be_v not_o acceptable_a the_o jew_n offer_v their_o sacrifice_n dewe_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v no_o pity_n nor_o mercy_n on_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v it_o which_o god_n mislike_v 14._o fast_o often_o
thing_n âœ_o verse_n 57_o and_o they_o be_v scandalize_v in_o he_o but_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o there_o be_v not_o a_o prophet_n without_o honour_n but_o in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 58_o and_o he_o wrought_v not_o many_o miracle_n there_o because_o of_o their_o incredulity_n annotation_n chap._n xiii_o 8._o one_o a_o hundred_o this_o difference_n of_o fruit_n be_v the_o difference_n of_o merit_n in_o this_o life_n reward_n and_o reward_n for_o they_o in_o the_o next_o life_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o state_n or_o other_o difference_n of_o state_n as_o that_o the_o hundred_o fold_n agree_v to_o virgin_n profess_v threescore_o fold_n to_o religious_a widow_n thirtiefold_a to_o the_o marry_a aug._n li._n de_fw-fr s._n virginit_fw-la c._n 44._o &_o seq_fw-la which_o truth_n the_o old_a heretic_n jovinian_a deny_v as_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o merit_n or_o reward_n hiero._n li._n 2_o adu_fw-la jovia_n ambros_n ep_v 82._o aug._n she_o 82._o 11._o to_o you_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o guild_v and_o teach_v of_o other_o deep_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o mystery_n be_v give_v then_o to_o the_o common_a people_n as_o also_o to_o christian_n general_o that_o which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n 15._o they_o have_v shut_v in_o say_v that_o they_o shut_v their_o own_o eye_n which_o s._n paul_n also_o repeat_v act._n 28_o evil_a he_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o all_o other_o place_n where_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o the_o bare_a word_n that_o god_n be_v the_o very_a author_n and_o worker_n of_o this_o induration_n and_o blindness_n and_o of_o other_o sin_n 19_o *_o which_o be_v a_o old_a condemn_a blasphemy_n and_o be_v now_o the_o heresy_n of_o *_o caluin_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n here_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o shut_v their_o own_o eye_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o damnation_n god_n not_o do_v but_o permit_v it_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v further_a because_o of_o their_o former_a sin_n 4._o as_o s._n paul_n declare_v of_o the_o reprobate_a gentile_n ro._n 1._o 25._o ouersowed_a first_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v plant_v the_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n come_v afterward_o and_o be_v oversowen_v by_o the_o enemy_n the_o devil_n and_o not_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a tertul_n de_fw-fr prescript_n 29._o leave_v you_o pluck_v up_o also_o the_o good_a must_v tolerate_v the_o evil_a when_o it_o be_v so_o strong_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v redress_v without_o danger_n and_o disturbance_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o commit_v the_o matter_n to_o god_n judgement_n in_o the_o late_a day_n otherwise_o where_o ill_a man_n be_v they_o heretic_n or_o other_o malefactor_n may_v be_v punish_v or_o suppress_v without_o disturbance_n and_o hazard_n of_o the_o good_a they_o may_v and_o aught_o by_o public_a authority_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a to_o be_v chastise_v or_o execute_v 30_o suffer_v both_o to_o grow_v the_o good_a and_o bad_a we_o see_v here_o be_v mingle_v together_o in_o the_o church_n church_n which_o make_v against_o certain_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n which_o sever_v themselves_o of_o old_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o pretence_n that_o themselves_o only_a be_v pure_a and_o all_o other_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n sinner_n and_o against_o some_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n also_o which_o say_v that_o evil_a man_n be_v not_o of_o or_o in_o the_o church_n 32._o the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o small_a beginning_n but_o afterward_o become_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o know_v commonwealth_n in_o earth_n the_o great_a power_n and_o the_o most_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n put_v themselves_o into_o the_o same_o 35._o carpenter_n son_n hereupon_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o his_o flatterer_n libanius_n take_v their_o scoff_n against_o our_o saviour_n say_v at_o his_o go_v against_o the_o persian_n to_o the_o christian_n what_o do_v the_o carpenter_n son_n now_o and_o threaten_v that_o after_o his_o return_n the_o carpenter_n son_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o from_o his_o fury_n whereunto_o a_o godly_a man_n answer_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n he_o who_o julian_n call_v the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v make_v a_o wooden_a coffin_n for_o he_o against_o his_o death_n and_o in_o deed_n not_o long_o after_o there_o come_v news_n that_o in_o that_o bataile_n he_o die_v miserable_o sozo_n li._n 6_o c._n 2._o theodo_fw-la li._n 36._o 28._o the_o very_a like_o scoff_n use_v heretic_n that_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n baker_n bread_n it_o seem_v in_o deed_n to_o the_o sense_n to_o be_v so_o as_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v joseph_n natural_a son_n but_o faith_n tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a as_o well_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o chap._n xiiii_o hear_v the_o unworthy_a decollation_n of_o john_n baptist_n by_o herode_fw-la be_v he_o betake_v he_o to_o his_o usual_a solitariness_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o there_o feed_v 5000_o with_o five_o loaf_n 23._o and_o then_o after_o the_o night_n spend_v in_o the_o mountain_n in_o prayer_n he_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n signify_v the_o wide_a world_n 28_o yea_o and_o peter_n also_o whereupon_o they_o adore_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 35_o and_o with_o the_o very_a touch_n of_o his_o garment_n hem_v he_o heal_v innumerable_a verse_n 1_o at_o that_o time_n *_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n hear_v the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n 14._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o say_v to_o his_o servant_n 19_o this_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o virtue_n work_n in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o herod_n apprehend_v john_n and_o bind_v he_o and_o put_v he_o into_o prison_n because_o of_o herodias_n his_o philips_n brother_n '_o wife_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o john_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v she_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o willing_a to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n he_o fear_v the_o people_n because_o they_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o on_o herod_n birthday_n the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n dance_v before_o they_o and_o please_v herod_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o whereupon_o he_o promise_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o give_v she_o wharsoever_o she_o will_v ask_v of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o she_o be_v instruct_v before_o of_o her_o mother_n say_v give_v i_o here_o in_o a_o dish_n the_o head_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o the_o king_n be_v strike_v sad_a yet_o because_o of_o his_o man_n oath_n and_o for_o they_o that_o sit_v with_o he_o at_o table_n he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v give_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o he_o send_v and_o behead_v john_n in_o the_o prison_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o his_o head_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o dish_n and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o damsel_n and_o she_o bring_v it_o to_o her_o mother_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o take_v the_o body_n and_o ″_o bury_n it_o christ_n and_o come_v and_o tell_v jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o which_o when_o jesus_n have_v hear_v 31_o *_o he_o ″_o retire_a from_o thence_o by_o boat_n 10_o into_o a_o desert_n place_n apart_o and_o the_o multitude_n have_v hear_v of_o it_o 2._o follow_v he_o on_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o city_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o he_o come_v forth_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n and_o pity_v they_o and_o cure_v their_o disease_a âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o when_o it_o be_v evening_n his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o desert_n place_n and_o the_o hour_n be_v now_o past_a dimisse_fw-la the_o multitude_n that_o go_v into_o the_o town_n they_o may_v buy_v themselves_o victual_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o go_v give_v you_o they_o to_o eat_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o they_o answer_v he_o we_o have_v not_o here_o but_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o who_o say_v to_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o to_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o when_o he_o have_v command_v the_o multitude_n to_o sit_v down_o upon_o the_o grass_n he_o take_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o the_o two_o fish_n and_o look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n he_o bless_v and_o break_v and_o give_v the_o loaf_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o ″_o the_o disciple_n to_o the_o multitude_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v and_o have_v their_o fill_n and_o they_o take_v the_o leave_n twelve_o full_a baskette_n of_o the_o fragment_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o the_o number_n of_o
but_o by_o christ_n warrant_n and_o authority_n and_o by_o such_o as_o he_o have_v place_v to_o rule_v his_o church_n of_o who_o he_o say_v 16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v with_o our_o pastor_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v make_v by_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n which_o whosoever_o obi_v not_o 17._o we_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o law_n doctrine_n service_n and_o injunction_n of_o heretic_n how_o soever_o pretend_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v commandment_n of_o man_n because_o both_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o prescribe_v be_v impious_a and_o the_o author_n have_v neither_o send_v nor_o commission_n from_o god_n 11._o not_o that_o which_o enter_v the_o catholic_n do_v not_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n meat_n for_o that_o they_o esteem_v any_o meat_n unclean_a either_o by_o creation_n or_o by_o judaical_a observation_n but_o they_o abstain_v for_o chastisement_n of_o their_o concupiscence_n aug._n li._n de_fw-fr mor._n ec._n cath._n c._n 33._o 18._o defile_v a_o man_n it_o be_v sin_n only_o which_o proper_o defile_v man_n and_o meat_n of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v not_o defile_v but_o so_o far_o as_o by_o accident_n they_o make_v a_o man_n to_o sin_n abstinence_n as_o the_o disobedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n or_o of_o our_o superior_n who_o forbid_v some_o meat_n for_o certain_a time_n and_o cause_n 3._o be_v a_o sin_n as_o the_o apple_n which_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v eat_v of_o though_o of_o itself_o it_o do_v not_o defile_v they_o yet_o be_v eat_v against_o the_o precept_n it_o do_v defile_v so_o neither_o flesh_n nor_o fish_n of_o itself_o do_v defile_v but_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n precept_n defile_v chap._n xvi_o the_o obstinate_a pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n as_o though_o his_o foresay_a miracle_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n require_v to_o see_v some_o one_o from_o heaven_n 5_o whereupon_o forsake_v they_o he_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d and_o peter_n the_o time_n now_o approach_v for_o he_o to_o go_v into_o lewrie_n to_o his_o passion_n for_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n he_o make_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o church_n geve_v fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n according_o 21_o and_o after_o he_o so_o rebuke_v he_o fordissuade_v his_o cross_n and_o passion_n that_o he_o also_o affirm_v the_o like_a suffering_n in_o every_o one_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n verse_n 1_o and_o there_o come_v to_o he_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n tempt_v 12._o and_o they_o demand_v he_o to_o show_v they_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n 54._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o but_o he_o answer_v &_o say_v to_o they_o when_o it_o be_v evening_n you_o say_v it_o will_v be_v faire-weth_a for_o the_o element_n be_v read_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o in_o the_o morning_n this_o day_n there_o will_v be_v a_o tempest_n for_o the_o element_n do_v glow_v and_o lower_n the_o face_n therefore_o of_o the_o element_n you_o have_v skill_n to_o discern_v and_o the_o sign_n of_o time_n can_v you_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o the_o *_o naughty_a and_o advouterous_a generation_n seek_v for_o a_o sign_n 39_o and_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o sign_n be_v give_v it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n and_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v away_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o *_o when_o his_o disciple_n be_v come_v over_o the_o water_n 14._o they_o forget_v to_o take_v bread_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o who_o say_v to_o they_o 1._o look_v well_o and_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n &_o sadducee_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o they_o think_v within_o themselves_o say_v because_o we_o take_v not_o bread_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o jesus_n know_v it_o say_v why_o do_v you_o think_v within_o yourselves_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n for_o that_o you_o have_v not_o bread_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o understand_v 34._o neither_o do_v you_o remember_v *_o the_o five_o loaf_n among_o five_o thousand_o man_n and_o how_o many_o basket_n you_o take_v up_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o neither_o the_o *_o seven_o loaf_n among_o four_o thousand_o man_n and_o how_o many_o maunde_v you_o take_v up_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o why_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v that_o i_o say_v not_o of_o bread_n to_o you_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n &_o sadducee_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o then_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o say_v not_o they_o shall_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o *_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o quarter_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n thereof_o and_o he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n 27._o say_v ″_o who_o say_v man_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o ″_o they_o say_v 18._o some_o john_n the_o baptist_n &_o othersome_a elias_n and_o other_o hieremie_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o but_o who_o do_v you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o simon_n peter_n answer_v &_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o ″_o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n bar-iona_n because_o flesh_n &_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o ″_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o 42._o that_o ″_o thou_o be_v *_o rock_n peter_n and_o ″_o upon_o this_o ″_o rock_n will_v i_o ″_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o ″_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o i_o *_o will_v give_v ″_o to_o thou_o the_o ″_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 15._o and_o ″_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o then_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o body_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o show_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n &_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o ancient_n &_o scribe_n &_o cheefe-prieste_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o peter_n take_v he_o unto_o he_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v lord_n be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o who_o turn_v say_v to_o peter_n go_v after_o i_o here_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o scandal_n unto_o i_o because_o thou_o savoure_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n bishop_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o for_o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o i_o shall_v find_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o for_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o sustain_v the_o damage_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o what_o permutation_n shall_v a_o man_n give_v for_o his_o soul_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o will_v he_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ″_o work_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o 1_o *_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o 27._o that_o shall_v not_o taste_v death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n annotation_n chap._n xvi_o 13._o who_o say_v man_n christ_n intend_v here_o to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o sound_n primacy_n regiment_n and_o stability_n of_o his_o church_n after_o his_o deceaâ—e_n and_o to_o name_v the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o geve_v the_o general_a charge_n thereof_o will_v before_o by_o interrogatory_n draw_v out_o and_o namely_o out_o of_o that_o one_o who_o he_o think_v to_o make_v the_o chief_a the_o profession_n of_o that_o high_a and_o principal_a article_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a quality_n and_o condition_n in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v head_n
of_o the_o apostle_n confess_v the_o faith_n and_o receive_v these_o thing_n in_o other_o man_n name_n where_o the_o holy_a doctor_n mean_v only_o that_o these_o prerogative_n be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o for_o his_o own_o use_n but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o be_v impart_v to_o every_o vocation_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o calling_n 2._o and_o that_o these_o great_a privilege_n give_v to_o peter_n shall_v not_o decay_v or_o die_v with_o his_o person_n but_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o successor_n therefore_o s._n hierom_n to_o damasus_n take_v this_o rock_n not_o to_o be_v peter_n person_n only_o but_o his_o successor_n and_o his_o chair_n i_o say_v he_o follow_v no_o chief_a or_o principal_n but_o christ_n 89._o join_v myself_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o peter_n chair_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o of_o that_o same_o apostolic_a chair_n s._n august_n say_v that_o same_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v and_o s._n leo_n our_o lord_n will_v the_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n of_o this_o gift_n so_o to_o pertain_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o place_v it_o principal_o in_o bless_a s._n peter_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o certain_a head_n he_o may_v pour_v out_o his_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o alien_n from_o the_o divine_a mystery_n that_o shall_v presume_v to_o revolt_v from_o the_o solidity_n or_o steadfastness_n of_o peter_n 1â—_n build_v my_o church_n the_o church_n or_o house_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o promise_v here_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v fulfil_v io._n 21_o 1â—_n the_o foundation_n stone_n and_o other_o pillar_n or_o matter_n be_v yet_o in_o prepare_v and_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o only_o the_o supereminent_a foundation_n but_o also_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v a_o other_o more_o excellent_a quality_n than_o be_v in_o peter_n for_o which_o he_o call_v it_o my_o church_n meaning_n special_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o perfect_o form_v and_o finish_v and_o distincted_a from_o the_o synagogue_n till_o whitsunday_n though_o christ_n give_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n their_o commission_n actual_o before_o his_o ascension_n 18._o gate_n of_o hell_n because_o the_o church_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o house_n or_o a_o city_n the_o adversary_n power_n also_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o contrary_a house_n or_o town_n the_o gate_n whereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fortitude_n or_o impugnation_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o city_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o this_o promise_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o no_o heresy_n nor_o other_o wicked_a attempt_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o peter_n donati_n which_o the_o father_n call_v peter_n see_v and_o the_o roman_a church_n count_n say_v s._n augustine_n the_o priest_n from_o the_o very_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o in_o that_o order_n of_o father_n consider_v who_o to_o who_o have_v succeed_v that_o same_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v 17._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o be_v it_o which_o have_v obtain_v the_o top_n of_o authority_n heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n round_o about_o it_o 19_o to_o thou_o in_o say_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o geve_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o he_o give_v the_o key_n to_o he_o so_o he_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o he_o 73._o so_o say_v s._n cyprian_n to_o peter_n first_o of_o all_o upon_o who_o our_o lord_n build_v the_o church_n and_o from_o who_o he_o institute_v and_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o unity_n do_v he_o geve_v this_o power_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o the_o heaven_n 11._o which_o he_o have_v loose_v in_o earth_n whereby_o appear_v the_o vain_a cavil_v of_o our_o adversary_n which_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n confession_n only_o common_a to_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o upon_o his_o person_n more_o than_o upon_o the_o rest_n 19_o the_o key_n that_o be_v the_o authority_n or_o chair_n of_o doctrine_n knowledge_n judgement_n and_o discretion_n between_o true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n the_o height_n of_o government_n key_n the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n of_o call_v counsel_n of_o the_o principal_a voice_n in_o they_o of_o confirm_v they_o of_o make_v canon_n and_o wholesome_a decree_n of_o abrogate_a the_o contrary_a of_o ordain_v bishope_n and_o pastor_n or_o depose_n and_o suspend_v they_o final_o the_o power_n to_o dispense_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o signification_n of_o preeminent_a power_n and_o authority_n by_o the_o word_n key_n the_o scripture_n express_v in_o many_o place_n 1_o namely_o speak_v of_o christ_n i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o again_o 22_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n moreover_o it_o signify_v that_o man_n can_v not_o come_v into_o heaven_n but_o by_o he_o the_o key_n signify_v also_o authority_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v as_o it_o be_v say_v apoc._n 3._o of_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v by_o which_o word_n we_o gather_v that_o peter_n authority_n be_v marvellous_a to_o who_o the_o key_n that_o be_v the_o power_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n be_v give_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o name_n of_o key_n be_v give_v that_o supereminent_a power_n which_o be_v call_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o power_n grant_v to_o other_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n plenitude_n potestatis_fw-la fullness_n of_o power_n bernard_n lib._n 2._o the_o considerate_a c._n 8._o 19_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v all_o kind_n of_o discipline_n and_o punishment_n of_o offender_n either_o spiritual_a which_o direct_o be_v here_o mean_v or_o corporal_a so_o far_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o spiritual_a charge_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o word_n bound_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v excommunication_n anathematism_n suspension_n degradation_n and_o other_o censure_n and_o penalty_n or_o penance_n enjoin_v either_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n or_o in_o the_o exterior_a court_n of_o the_o church_n for_o punishment_n both_o of_o other_o crime_n and_o special_o of_o heresy_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o church_n and_o the_o cheeâ—e_a pastor_n thereof_o 19_o loose_a to_o loose_v be_v as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o offender_n case_n require_v to_o loose_v they_o of_o any_o the_o former_a band_n and_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o church_n sacrament_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o execution_n of_o their_o function_n to_o pardon_v also_o either_o all_o or_o part_v of_o the_o penance_n enjoin_v or_o what_o debt_n so_o ever_o man_n owe_v to_o god_n or_o the_o church_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o sin_n forgeven_v which_o kind_n of_o release_n or_o lose_v be_v call_v indulgence_n final_o this_o whatsoever_o except_v nothing_o that_o be_v punishable_a or_o pardonable_a by_o christ_n in_o earth_n for_o he_o have_v commit_v his_o power_n to_o peter_n and_o so_o the_o validity_n of_o peter_n sentence_n in_o bind_v or_o lose_v whatsoever_o shall_v by_o christ_n promise_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n leo_fw-la ser._n de_fw-fr transfig_n &_o ser._n 2._o in_o annivers-assumpt_a ad_fw-la pontif._n hilar._n can_v 16._o in_o matth._n epiph._n in_o ancherato_n prepe_v initium_fw-la if_o now_o any_o temporal_a power_n can_v show_v their_o warrant_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o such_o sovereign_a power_n as_o be_v here_o give_v to_o peter_n and_o consequent_o to_o his_o successor_n by_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v and_o by_o the_o very_a key_n whereby_o great_a soveraintie_n be_v signify_v in_o god_n church_n as_o in_o his_o family_n and_o household_n 22._o and_o therefore_o principal_o attribute_v and_o give_v to_o christ_n *_o who_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n but_o here_o communicate_v also_o unto_o peter_n â—_o as_o the_o name_n of_o rock_n if_o i_o say_v any_o temporal_a potestate_fw-la can_v show_v authority_n for_o the_o like_a soveraintie_n let_v they_o challenge_v hardly_o to_o be_v head_n not_o only_o of_o one_o particular_a but_o of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n 27._o work_n he_o say_v not_o work_n to_o geve_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o mercy_n or_o their_o faith_n but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n august_n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n ser._n 35._o and_o again_o how_o shall_v our_o saviour_n reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n freewill_n if_o
yet_o here_o can_v cast_v they_o out_o 10._o but_o as_o for_o haeretike_n they_o can_v never_o do_v it_o nor_o any_o other_o true_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o false_a say_v 20._o faith_n as_o mustard_n seed_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o which_o only_o all_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v yet_o not_o of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o great_a and_o forcible_a faith_n and_o withal_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n these_o be_v able_a as_o here_o we_o see_v by_o christ_n warrant_n not_o only_o to_o do_v other_o wonderful_a miracle_n here_o signify_v by_o this_o one_o 17._o but_o also_o this_o very_a same_o that_o be_v to_o move_v mountain_n in_o deed_n as_o s._n paul_n also_o presuppose_v and_o s._n hierom_n affirm_v and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n namely_o tell_v of_o gregorius_n neocaesariensnis_n maturgus_fw-la that_o he_o move_v a_o mountain_n to_o make_v room_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o church_n call_v therefore_o and_o for_o other_o his_o wonderful_a miracle_n thaumaturgus_n and_o yet_o faithless_a heretic_n laugh_v at_o all_o such_o thing_n and_o believe_v they_o not_o 21._o prayer_n and_o fast_v fast_v the_o force_n of_o fast_v and_o pray_v whereby_o also_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o exorcism_n do_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n gregorij_fw-la when_o she_o use_v beside_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n many_o prayer_n and_o much_o fast_v to_o drive_v out_o devil_n because_o these_o also_o be_v here_o require_v beside_o faith_n 26._o the_o child_n fre_n though_o christ_n to_o avoid_v scandal_n pay_v tribute_n yet_o in_o deed_n he_o show_v that_o both_o himself_o ought_v to_o be_v free_a from_o such_o payment_n as_o be_v the_o king_n son_n aswell_o by_o his_o eternal_a birth_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o temporal_a of_o david_n and_o also_o his_o apostle_n as_o be_v of_o his_o family_n and_o in_o they_o their_o successor_n the_o whole_a clergy_n who_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o our_o lord_n clergy_n which_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n itself_o and_o therefore_o practise_v even_o among_o the_o heathen_a gen._n 42_o 27._o good_a christian_n prince_n have_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o their_o law_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n who_o minister_n they_o be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o king_n son_n as_o s._n hierom_n declare_v plain_o in_o these_o word_n we_o for_o his_o honour_n pay_v not_o tribute_n and_o as_o the_o king_n son_n be_v free_a from_o such_o payment_n hiero._n upon_o this_o place_n 27._o i_o and_o thou_o a_o great_a mystery_n in_o that_o he_o pay_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o praeminence_n but_o for_o peter_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o who_o as_o the_o chief_a the_o rest_n be_v contain_v aug._n q._n exno_fw-la test_n q._n â—5_n to_o 4._o chap._n xviii_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o preach_v against_o ambition_n the_o mother_n of_o schism_n 7_o foretell_v both_o the_o author_n whosoever_o he_o be_v and_o also_o his_o follower_n of_o their_o woe_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d and_o show_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n how_o precious_a christian_a soul_n be_v to_o their_o angel_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o to_o his_o father_n 15_o charge_v we_o therefore_o to_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n when_o also_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n against_o they_o be_v it_o never_o so_o often_o and_o to_o labour_v their_o salvation_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a verse_n 1_o at_o that_o hour_n the_o disciple_n come_v to_o jesus_n 34._o say_v 8._o ″_o who_o 46._o think_v thou_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o jesus_n call_v unto_o he_o a_o little_a child_n set_v he_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o say_v amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o child_n little_a child_n he_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v receive_v one_o such_o little_a child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o 42._o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o *_o he_o that_o shall_v scandalize_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n 2_o and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o world_n for_o scandal_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o scandal_n do_v come_v but_o nevertheless_o wo_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o scandal_n come_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o *_o if_o thy_o ″_o hand_n 30_o or_o thy_o foot_n scandalize_v thou_o cut_v it_o of_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o 43._o it_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o to_o go_v in_o to_o life_n maim_v or_o lame_a rather_o than_o have_v two_o hand_n or_o two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o if_o thy_o eye_n scandalize_v thou_o pluck_v he_o out_o and_o cast_v he_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o have_v one_o eye_n to_o enter_v into_o life_n rather_o than_o have_v two_o eye_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o hell_n of_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o see_v that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o 10._o for_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o ″_o their_o angel_n in_o heaven_n always_o do_v see_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o *_o the_n son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v perish_v 4_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o *_o how_o think_v you_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o hundred_o sheep_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v astray_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v ninety_o nine_o in_o the_o mountain_n and_o go_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v stray_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o if_o it_o chance_v that_o he_o find_v it_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o he_o rejoice_v more_o before_o that_o then_o for_o the_o ninety_o nine_o that_o go_v not_o astray_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_v of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o perish_v of_o these_o little_a one_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o *_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v offend_v against_o thou_o 3._o go_v lent_n and_o rebuke_v he_o between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o shall_v gain_v thy_o brother_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o join_v with_o thou_o beside_o one_o or_o two_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o *_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v stand_v 15._o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o 18._o tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o ″_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o publican_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o ″_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o ″_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o again_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v man_n consent_v upon_o earth_n concern_v every_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o where_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o ″_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o then_o come_v peter_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v 4_o *_o lord_n how_o often_o shall_v my_o brother_n offend_v against_o i_o and_o i_o forgive_v he_o until_o seventimes_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o 4._o i_o say_v not_o to_o thou_o *_o until_o seven_o time_n pentecost_n but_o until_o ″_o seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n liken_v to_o a_o man_n be_v a_o king_n that_o will_v make_v a_o account_n with_o his_o servant_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v the_o account_n there_o be_v one_o present_v unto_o he_o that_o owe_v he_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o have_v not_o whence_o to_o repay_v it_o his_o lord_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v sell_v and_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o it_o to_o be_v repay_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o but_o that_o servant_n fall_v down_o beseech_v he_o say_v have_v patience_n towards_o i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v thou_o
and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o propher_n may_v be_v fulfil_v then_o the_o disciple_n all_o leave_v he_o flee_v âœ_o verse_n 57_o but_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o jesus_n lead_v he_o to_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n where_o the_o scribe_n and_o ancient_n be_v assemble_v âœ_o verse_n 58_o and_o peter_n follow_v he_o a_o far_o of_o even_o to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o go_v in_o he_o sit_v with_o the_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o end_n âœ_o verse_n 59_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n seek_v false_a witness_v against_o jesus_n that_o they_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 60_o and_o they_o find_v not_o whereas_o many_o false_a witness_n have_v come_v in_o and_o last_o of_o all_o there_o come_v two_o false_a witness_n âœ_o verse_n 61_o and_o they_o say_v *_o this_o man_n say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 19_o and_o after_o three_o day_n to_o re-edify_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 62_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n rise_v up_o say_v to_o he_o answer_v thou_o nothing_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o these_o do_v testify_v against_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 63_o but_o jesus_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n say_v to_o he_o i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o if_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 64_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v say_v 13._o nevertheless_o i_o say_v to_o you_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v *_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 65_o then_o the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o garment_n say_v he_o have_v blaspheme_v what_o need_v we_o witness_n any_o further_o behold_v now_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o blasphemy_n âœ_o verse_n 66_o how_o think_v you_o but_o they_o answer_v say_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 67_o then_o do_v they_o spit_v on_o his_o face_n and_o buffet_v he_o and_o other_o smite_v his_o face_n with_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 68_o saying_n prophecy_n unto_o we_o o_o christ_n who_o be_v he_o that_o strike_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 69_o but_o peter_n sit_v without_o in_o the_o court_n and_o there_o come_v to_o he_o one_o â—_o wench_n say_v thou_o also_o waste_v with_o jesus_n the_o galilean_a âœ_o verse_n 70_o but_o he_o deny_v before_o they_o all_o say_v i_o wot_n not_o what_o thou_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 71_o and_o as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n a_o other_o wench_n see_v he_o and_o she_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v there_o and_o this_o fellow_n also_o be_v with_o jesus_n the_o nazarite_n âœ_o verse_n 72_o and_o again_o he_o deny_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 73_o and_o after_o a_o little_a they_o come_v that_o stand_v by_o and_o say_v to_o peter_n sure_o thou_o also_o be_v of_o they_o for_o even_o thy_o speech_n do_v bewray_fw-fr thou_o âœ_o verse_n 74_o then_o he_o begin_v â—_o to_o curse_n and_o to_o swear_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o man_n service_n and_o incontinent_a the_o cock_n crew_n âœ_o verse_n 75_o and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o the_o cock_n crow_v thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o and_o go_v forth_o ″_o he_o weep_v bitter_o annotation_n chap._n xxvi_o 1._o this_o waist_n etc._n cost_v bestow_v upon_o christ_n body_n then_o alive_a be_v to_o the_o same_o not_o necessary_a seem_v to_o the_o disciple_n lose_v and_o fruitless_a so_o the_o like_a bestow_v upon_o the_o same_o body_n if_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o altar_n or_o church_n seem_v to_o the_o simple_a lose_v or_o less_o meritorious_a then_o if_o the_o same_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a 10._o good_a work_n cost_v bestow_v for_o religion_n devotion_n and_o signification_n be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n poor_a and_o often_o more_o meritorious_a then_o to_o geve_v to_o the_o poor_a 2d_o though_o both_o be_v very_o good_a and_o in_o some_o case_n the_o poor_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v yea_o *_o in_o certain_a case_n of_o necessity_n the_o church_n will_v break_v the_o very_a consecrate_a vessel_n and_o jewel_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o bestow_v they_o in_o work_n of_o mercy_n but_o we_o may_v remember_v very_o well_o and_o our_o father_n know_v it_o much_o better_o that_o the_o poor_a be_v then_o best_o relieve_v when_o most_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n 11._o have_v not_o we_o have_v he_o not_o in_o visible_a manner_n as_o he_o converse_v on_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o disciple_n need_v relief_n like_o other_o poor_a man_n sacrament_n but_o we_o have_v he_o after_o a_o other_o sort_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n and_o yet_o have_v he_o true_o and_o real_o the_o self_n same_o body_n therefore_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v he_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o have_v he_o but_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n as_o when_o he_o say_v luc._n 24_o as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o then_o with_o they_o when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o 20._o twelve_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n that_o he_o be_v to_o work_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o marvellous_a transmutation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n sacrament_n whereas_o he_o admit_v none_o although_o many_o present_a in_o the_o city_n but_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n which_o be_v already_o teach_v to_o believe_v it_o without_o contradiction_n io._n 6_o and_o be_v to_o have_v the_o administration_n and_o consecration_n thereof_o by_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n which_o also_o be_v there_o give_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n whereas_o at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n all_o the_o family_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v present_a â—6_n he_o take_v bread_n here_o at_o once_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o external_a office_n of_o christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n though_o the_o scripture_n geve_v neither_o of_o these_o name_n to_o this_o action_n sacrament_n and_o our_o adversary_n without_o all_o reason_n or_o religion_n accept_v in_o a_o sort_n the_o one_o and_o utter_o deny_v the_o other_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o continue_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o general_a virtue_n thereof_o to_o our_o particular_a necessity_n by_o consecrate_v the_o several_a â—lements_n not_o into_o christ_n whole_a person_n as_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n or_o now_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n apart_o as_o betray_v break_a and_o give_v for_o we_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n apart_o as_o shed_v out_o of_o his_o body_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o dedication_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v condition_n of_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n in_o which_o mystical_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_v he_o daily_o and_o he_o in_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n die_v though_o now_o not_o only_o in_o heaven_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v in_o deed_n per_fw-la concomitantiaâ—_n as_o the_o church_n call_v it_o that_o be_v by_o sequel_n of_o all_o his_o part_n to_o each_o other_o whole_a alive_a and_o immortal_a which_o point_n because_o ouâ—_n adversary_n understand_v not_o 2d_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o blaspheme_v and_o abuse_v the_o people_n to_o their_o damnation_n it_o be_v also_o a_o sacrament_n in_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o our_o body_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o same_o to_o resurrection_n and_o immortality_n and_o to_o geve_v grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o worthy_o receive_v it_o 26._o bless_a they_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o two_o word_n that_o be_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a benedixit_fw-la and_o gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la he_o bless_v he_o give_v thanks_n use_v only_o the_o late_a of_o purpose_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n bless_v not_o nor_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o so_o by_o that_o blessing_n wrought_v any_o effect_n upon_o they_o but_o give_v thanks_n only_o to_o his_o father_n as_o we_o do_v in_o say_v grace_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o to_o bless_v and_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v bless_v as_o luc._n 9_o of_o the_o fish_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benedixit_fw-la eye_n he_o bless_v they_o and_o
propitiatory_a and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n manna_n aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o golden_a altar_n do_v not_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n seem_v unto_o thou_o more_o honourable_a which_o as_o often_o as_o we_o enter_v into_o so_o often_o do_v we_o see_v our_o saviour_n lie_v in_o the_o sindon_n and_o stay_v there_o a_o while_n we_o see_v the_o angel_n again_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o at_o his_o head_n the_o napkin_n wrap_v together_o 11._o the_o glory_n of_o who_o sepulchre_n we_o know_v be_v long_o prophety_v before_o joseph_n hew_v it_o out_o by_o esay_n saying_n and_o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v honour_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n burial_n shall_v be_v honour_v of_o all_o man_n and_o at_o this_o present_a notwithstanding_o the_o turk_n dominion_n yet_o do_v the_o religious_a christian_n catholic_a man_n by_o god_n mighty_a providence_n keep_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n church_n which_o be_v within_o a_o goodly_a church_n and_o christian_n come_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o pilgrimage_n to_o it_o 19_o go_v then_o commission_n to_o baptize_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o ground_v upon_o christ_n sovereign_a authority_n to_o who_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 20._o with_o you_o all_o day_n here_o christ_n do_v promise_v his_o concurrence_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n as_o well_o in_o preach_v as_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o his_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n never_o to_o cease_v till_o the_o world_n end_n contrary_a to_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v fail_v many_o hundred_o year_n till_o luther_n and_o caluin_n â§_o the_o argument_n of_o s._n mark_v gospel_n s_o mark_v gospel_n may_v be_v well_o divide_v into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o preparation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n chap._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o second_o of_o his_o manifest_v himself_o by_o preach_v and_o miracle_n and_o that_o in_o galilee_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o 1._o chap._n unto_o the_o 10._o chap._n the_o three_o of_o his_o come_n into_o jury_n towards_o his_o passion_n chap._n 10._o the_o four_o of_o the_o holy_a week_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o jerusalem_n chap._n 11._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o s._n mark_n and_o his_o conversation_n with_o the_o two_o apostle_n s._n paul_n and_o s._n barnabee_n we_o have_v at_o large_a act._n 12_o and_o 15._o somewhat_o also_o col._n 4._o and_o 2._o tim._n 4._o and_o to_o philémon_n moreover_o of_o his_o familiarity_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n we_o have_v 1_o pet._n 5._o for_o so_o it_o please_v our_o lord_n that_o only_o two_o of_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v be_v of_o his_o twelue_fw-mi apostle_n to_o wit_n s._n matthew_n and_o s._n john_n the_o other_o two_o s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n he_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o his_o two_o most_o principal_a and_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v of_o antiquity_n count_v as_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n themselves_o ecclesiast_fw-la mark_v the_o disciple_n and_o interpreter_n of_o peter_n say_v s._n hierom_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v of_o peter_n mouth_n write_v at_o rome_n a_o brief_a gospel_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o brethren_n about_o 10_o or_o 12_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n which_o when_o peter_n have_v hear_v he_o approve_v it_o and_o with_o his_o authority_n do_v publish_v it_o to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v read_v as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v li._n 6._o hypotypos_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n s._n hierom_n add_v how_o he_o go_v into_o egypt_n to_o preach_v and_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n there_o name_v alexandria_n and_o how_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la at_o the_o same_o time_n see_v and_o admire_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o under_o s._n mark_v supplicibus_fw-la who_o be_v monk_n write_v a_o book_n thereof_o which_o be_v extant_a to_o this_o day_n catalogo_fw-la and_o not_o only_a s._n hierom_n in_o marco_n &_o in_o philone_n but_o also_o eusebius_n hist_o li._n 2._o ca._n 15._o 16._o 17._o epiphanius_n secta_fw-la 29_o nazaraeorum_n li._n 1._o to_o 2._o cassianus_n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la caenobiorum_fw-la li._n 2._o c._n 5._o sozomenus_n li._n 1._o c._n 12._o nicephorus_n li._n 2_o c._n 15._o and_o diverse_a other_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o say_a monk_n out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n final_o he_o die_v say_v s._n hierom_n the_o 8_o year_n of_o nero_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o alexandria_n anianus_n succeed_v in_o his_o place_n but_o from_o alexandria_n he_o be_v 28._o translate_v to_o venice_n anno_fw-la dom._n 830._o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o send_v s._n mark_v his_o scholar_n to_o alexandria_n and_o make_v he_o the_o first_o bishop_n there_o this_o see_n be_v esteem_v next_o in_o dignity_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v account_v the_o chief_a metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n and_o that_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a whereof_o see_v s._n leo_n ep_n 53._o s._n gregory_n li._n 5._o ep_n 60._o &_o li._n 6._o ep_n 37._o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o mark_n chap._n i._n john_n the_o eremite_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n preach_v penance_n manifestation_n and_o live_v himself_o according_o baptize_v the_o people_n to_o prepare_v they_o to_o christ_n 7_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o christ_n baptism_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o jesus_n there_o be_v manifest_v from_o heaven_n 12_o and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o also_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 14_o beginning_n in_o galilee_n 16_o after_o that_o he_o have_v call_v four_o disciple_n 21_o he_o preach_v first_o in_o capharnaum_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o beneficial_a miracle_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o 35_o then_o also_o but_o first_o retire_v into_o the_o wilderness_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o galilee_n with_o like_a miracle_n verse_n 1_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o â—_o esay_n the_o prophet_n '_o 1._o behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n before_o thy_o face_n prophet_n who_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o a_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o desert_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n make_v straight_o his_o path_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o *_o john_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n baptise_v 1._o and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o penance_n 10._o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n 4._o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o there_o go_v forth_o to_o he_o all_o the_o country_n of_o jewrie_n 15._o and_o all_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n â—_o confess_v â—_o their_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o john_n be_v â—_o clothe_v with_o camel_n hear_v and_o a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o he_o preach_v say_v there_o come_v a_o strong_a than_o i_o after_o i_o who_o latchet_n of_o his_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a stoop_v down_o to_o unloose_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o i_o have_v baptize_v you_o â—_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n come_v jesus_n from_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n and_o be_v ″_o baptize_v of_o john_n in_o jordan_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o forth_o with_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o â—_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o dove_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o a_o voice_n be_v make_v from_o heaven_n thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o well_o please_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o forth_o with_o *_o the_n spirit_n drive_v he_o out_o into_o â—_o the_o desert_n 1._o 1._o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o he_o be_v with_o beast_n manifestation_n and_o the_o angel_n minister_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o *_o after_o that_o john_n be_v deliver_v up_o 12._o jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n 14._o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o say_v that_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n also_o be_v penitent_a and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n âœ_o
of_o the_o palsy_n son_n â—_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n sit_v there_o and_o think_v in_o their_o heart_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o why_o do_v he_o speak_v so_o 4._o he_o blaspheme_v *_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o only_a god_n 25._o âœ_o verse_n 8_o which_o by_o and_o by_o jesus_n know_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o so_o think_v within_o themselves_o say_v to_o they_o why_o think_v you_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o heart_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o whether_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v take_v up_o thy_o couch_n and_o walk_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o â—_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n â—_o in_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o arise_v take_v up_o thy_o couch_n and_o go_v into_o thy_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o forthwith_o he_o arise_v and_o take_v up_o his_o couch_n go_v his_o way_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o so_o that_o all_o marueled_a and_o glorify_a god_n say_v that_o we_o never_o see_v the_o like_a âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o again_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o multitude_n come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o teach_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o when_o he_o pass_v by_o 9_o *_o he_o saw_n levi_n of_o alphaeus_n sit_v at_o the_o custom_n place_n 27_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o rise_v up_o he_o follow_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n in_o his_o house_n many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n do_v sit_v down_o together_o with_o jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o they_o be_v many_o who_o also_o follow_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n see_v that_o he_o do_v eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n why_o do_v your_o master_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o jesus_n hear_v this_o say_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a have_v not_o need_v of_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v ill_a at_o ease_n for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o just_a but_o sinner_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o *_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o the_o pharisee_n do_v use_v to_o fast_o 13_o and_o they_o come_v 32_o and_o say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n fast_o but_o thy_o disciple_n do_v not_o fast_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o why_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o marriage_n fast_o as_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o so_o long_a time_n as_o they_o have_v the_o bridegroom_n with_o they_o they_o can_v not_o fast_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v 15._o fast_v in_o those_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o no_o body_n sow_v a_o piece_n of_o raw_n cloth_n to_o a_o old_a garment_n otherwise_o he_o take_v away_o the_o new_a piece_n from_o the_o old_a and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a rent_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o no_o body_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n otherwise_o the_o wine_n burst_v the_o bottle_n and_o the_o wine_n will_v be_v shed_v and_o the_o bottle_n will_v be_v lose_v but_o new_a wine_n must_v be_v put_v into_o new_a bottle_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o *_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v again_o when_o he_o walk_v through_o the_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n 1_o and_o his_o disciple_n begin_v to_o go_v forward_o and_o to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o the_o pharisee_n say_v to_o he_o behold_v why_o do_v they_o on_o the_o sabbath_n that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o do_v you_o never_o read_v what_o david_n do_v when_o he_o be_v â—_o in_o necessity_n and_o himself_o verse_n 26_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o 6._o how_o *_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n under_o abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o do_v ear_n the_o loaf_n of_o proposition_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v *_o but_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o do_v give_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o 9_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v he_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n also_o annotation_n chap._n ii_o 4._o vncover_v such_o diligence_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o sacrament_n as_o be_v use_v to_o procure_v this_o man_n and_o other_o by_o christ_n the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n 5._o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n such_o as_o this_o man_n be_v in_o body_n by_o dissolution_n of_o his_o limb_n such_o also_o be_v he_o in_o soul_n by_o the_o noisome_a desire_n of_o the_o world_n occupy_v his_o hart_n and_o withdraw_v he_o from_o all_o good_a work_n aug._n de_fw-fr pastor_n c._n 6_o to_o 9_o 5._o thy_o sin_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n heal_v this_o sick_a man_n first_o in_o his_o soul_n before_o he_o take_v away_o his_o bodily_a infirmity_n sickness_n which_o may_v be_v a_o instruction_n for_o all_o man_n in_o bodily_a disease_n first_o to_o call_v for_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v medicine_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o hereby_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o many_o disease_n come_v for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v till_o the_o sin_n be_v remit_v 10._o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o christ_n prove_v unto_o they_o that_o himself_o as_o man_n and_o not_o as_o god_n only_o have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n sin_n by_o that_o in_o all_o their_o sight_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v miracle_n and_o make_v the_o sick-man_n sudden_o arise_v so_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n grant_v they_o to_o do_v miracle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o god_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n have_v authority_n from_o god_n to_o remit_v sin_n not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o god_n minister_n 10._o in_o earth_n ministry_n this_o power_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v to_o remit_v sin_n in_o earth_n be_v never_o take_v from_o he_o but_o dure_v still_o in_o his_o sacrament_n and_o minister_n by_o who_o he_o remit_v sin_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n only_o for_o concern_v sin_n there_o be_v one_o court_n of_o conscience_n in_o earth_n and_o a_o other_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o judgement_n in_o heaven_n follow_v and_o approve_v this_o on_o earth_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n first_o 19_o and_o then_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n 1._o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n whereupon_o s._n hierom_n say_v that_o priest_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n judge_v after_o a_o sort_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o s._n chrysost_o li._n 3_o de_fw-fr sacerd._n paul_fw-mi post_fw-la princip_n more_o at_o large_a 25._o in_o necessity_n 28._o in_o necessity_n many_o thing_n be_v do_v without_o sin_n which_o else_o may_v not_o be_v do_v and_o so_o *_o the_o very_a chalice_n and_o consecrate_a jewel_n and_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v by_o lawful_a authority_n turn_v to_o profane_a use_n which_o otherwise_o to_o alienate_v to_o a_o man_n private_a commodity_n be_v sacrilege_n chap._n iii_o the_o blind_a pharisees_n seek_v his_o death_n for_o do_v good_a upon_o the_o sabbath_n he_o meek_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n where_o the_o people_n that_o flock_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o miracle_n be_v innumerable_a 13_o yea_o to_o his_o twelue_fw-mi also_o have_v need_n of_o more_o workman_n he_o geve_v power_n to_o work_v miracle_n â—0_n he_o so_o occupi_v himself_o for_o soul_n that_o his_o kin_n think_v he_o mad_a 22_o the_o scribe_n of_o jerusalem_n come_v so_o far_o and_o yet_o have_v nothing_o but_o absurd_o to_o blaspeme_v his_o cast_n out_o of_o devil_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n â—1_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o after_o their_o manner_n think_v it_o enough_o that_o he_o be_v of_o their_o blood_n he_o tell_v that_o such_o rather_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o as_o keep_v god_n commandment_n verse_n 1_o and_o he_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o synagogue_n 9_o and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n there_o that_o have_v a_o wither_a hand_n 6._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o they_o
and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n who_o be_v simons_n fellow_n and_o jesus_n say_v to_o simon_n fear_v not_o from_o this_o time_n now_o ″_o thou_o shall_v be_v take_v man_n 2._o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o have_v bring_v their_o ship_n to_o land_n leave_v all_o thing_n they_o follow_v he_o 40._o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o *_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o city_n and_o behold_v a_o man_n full_a of_o leprosy_n and_o see_v jesus_n and_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n beseech_v he_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n he_o touch_v he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o make_v clean_o and_o immediate_o the_o leprosy_n depart_v from_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o he_o command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v tell_v no_o body_n but_z go_v 4._o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n 2._o and_o offer_v for_o thy_o cleanse_n *_o as_o moses_n command_v for_o a_o testimony_n to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o the_o bruit_n of_o he_o go_v abroad_o the_o more_o and_o great_a multitude_n come_v together_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o infirmity_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o he_o retire_v into_o the_o desert_n and_o pray_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o *_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v one_o day_n 2._o and_o he_o sit_v teach_v whitsonweeke_n and_o there_o be_v pharisees_n sit_v and_o doctor_n of_o law_n that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o every_o town_n of_o galilee_n and_o jewrie_n and_o jerusalem_n 3._o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o heal_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o behold_v man_n carry_v in_o a_o bed_n a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o palsy_n and_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v he_o in_o and_o to_o lay_v he_o before_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o not_o find_v on_o which_o side_n they_o may_v bring_v he_o in_o for_o the_o multitude_n they_o ″_o go_v up_o upon_o the_o roof_n and_o through_o the_o tile_n let_v he_o down_o with_o the_o bed_n into_o the_o mid_n before_o jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o ″_o who_o faith_n when_o he_o see_v he_o say_v man_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n begin_v to_o think_v say_v who_o be_v this_o that_o speak_v blasphemy_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o only_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o when_o jesus_n know_v their_o cogitation_n answer_v he_o say_v to_o they_o what_o do_v you_o think_v in_o your_o heart_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o which_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o walk_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o ″_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n in_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v into_o thy_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o forth_o with_o rise_v up_o before_o they_o he_o take_v that_o wherein_o he_o lie_v and_o he_o go_v into_o his_o house_n magnify_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o all_o be_v astonish_v and_o they_o magnify_v god_n and_o they_o be_v replenish_v with_o fear_n say_v that_o we_o have_v see_v marvellous_a thing_n to_o day_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o *_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n he_o go_v forth_o 9_o and_o see_v a_o publican_n call_v levi_n 14_o sit_v at_o the_o customhouse_n 2d_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o follow_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o ″_o leave_v all_o thing_n he_o rise_v and_o follow_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o levi_n make_v he_o a_o great_a feast_n in_o his_o house_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o publican_n and_o of_o other_o that_o be_v sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o their_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n murmur_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n why_o do_v you_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o they_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n 14._o but_o they_o that_o be_v ill_a at_o ease_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o christ_n i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o just_a but_o sinner_n to_o penance_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o but_o they_o say_v to_o he_o 18._o *_o why_o do_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n 14._o fast_o often_o 33._o and_o make_v obsecration_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o like_a manner_n but_o thou_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v âœ_o verse_n 34_o to_o who_o he_o say_v why_o can_v you_o make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n fast_o while_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v and_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v fast_v in_o those_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o he_o say_v a_o similitude_n also_o unto_o they_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o piece_n from_o a_o new_a garment_n into_o a_o old_a garment_n otherwise_o both_o he_o break_v the_o new_a and_o the_o piece_n from_o the_o new_a agree_v not_o with_o the_o old_a âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o no_o body_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n otherwise_o the_o new_a wine_n will_v break_v the_o bottle_n and_o itself_o will_v be_v shed_v and_o the_o bottle_n will_v be_v lose_v âœ_o verse_n 38_o but_o new_a wine_n be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o new_a bottle_n and_o both_o be_v preserve_v together_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o no_o man_n drink_v old_a will_v new_a by_o and_o by_o for_o he_o say_v the_o old_a be_v better_a annotation_n chap._n v._n 3._o one_o ship_n simons_n ship_n it_o be_v purposely_o express_v that_o there_o be_v two_o ship_n and_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v peter_n and_o that_o christ_n go_v into_o that_o one_o and_o sit_v down_o in_o it_o and_o that_o sit_v he_o teach_v out_o of_o that_o ship_n no_o doubt_n to_o signify_v the_o church_n resemble_v by_o peter_n ship_n and_o that_o in_o it_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o christ_n and_o only_o true_a preach_v 6._o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n fish_v likewise_o by_o this_o significative_a miracle_n wrought_v about_o peter_n fish_n be_v evident_o forshew_v what_o wonderful_a success_n peter_n shall_v have_v in_o convert_n man_n to_o christ_n 4._o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o when_o at_o one_o draught_n that_o be_v to_o say_v *_o at_o one_o sermon_n he_o draw_v into_o his_o ship_n which_o be_v christ_n church_n a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n as_o he_o do_v now_o fish_n and_o so_o continual_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n 7._o beckon_v to_o their_o fellow_n coadjutor_n peter_n have_v so_o much_o work_v that_o he_o call_v for_o help_v and_o join_v unto_o he_o the_o other_o ship_n represent_v to_o we_o his_o copartiner_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o people_n of_o gentility_n unto_o peter_n ship_n that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o chriss_n ambro._n li._n 4._o in_o luc._n c._n ult._n 10._o thou_o shall_v be_v take_v man_n soul_n that_o all_o this_o aforesaid_a do_v proper_o mean_a peter_n travail_n to_o come_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o prerogative_n before_o all_o man_n therein_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o christ_n special_a promise_n make_v to_o he_o several_o and_o apart_o in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o taker_n of_o man_n though_o to_o other_o he_o give_v also_o as_o to_o peter_n cooperator_n and_o coadjutor_n the_o like_a office_n mat._n 4._o 19_o 19_o go_v up_o upon_o the_o roof_n soul_n a_o strange_a diligence_n in_o procure_v corporal_a health_n of_o and_o by_o christ_n and_o a_o example_n for_o we_o of_o the_o like_a or_o great_a to_o obtain_v salvation_n of_o he_o either_o for_o ourselves_o or_o our_o friend_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o his_o church_n and_o sacrament_n with_o what_o extraordinary_a pain_n soever_o 20._o who_o faith_n other_o great_a be_v god_n say_v s._n ambrose_n and_o pardon_v one_o sort_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o therefore_o if_o thou_o doubt_v to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o thy_o great_a offence_n join_v unto_o thyself_o intercessor_n use_v the_o church_n help_n which_o may_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o obtain_v for_o thou_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n may_v deny_v to_o thyself_o amb._n li._n 5_o in_o luc._n 24._o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o earth_n thomae_fw-la by_o which_o act_n *_o say_v s._n cyril_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n in_o earth_n to_o remit_v sin_n sin_n which_o he_o say_v both_o for_o himself_o and_o us._n for_o he_o as_o god_n be_v make_v man_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o law_n forgive_v
wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v more_o than_o solomon_n here_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o the_o man_n of_o ninivee_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n 5._o and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o *_o because_o they_o bishop_n do_v penance_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n and_o behold_v more_o than_o jonas_n here_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o *_o no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n 15._o and_o put_v it_o in_o secret_a neither_o under_o a_o bushel_n 21._o but_o upon_o a_o candlestick_n that_o they_o that_o go_v in_o may_v see_v the_o light_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o *_o the_o candle_n of_o thy_o body_n be_v thy_o eye_n 22._o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v simple_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v lightsome_a but_o if_o it_o be_v naught_o thy_o body_n also_o shall_v be_v darksome_a âœ_o verse_n 35_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v not_o darkness_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o if_o then_o thy_o whole_a body_n be_v lightsome_a have_v no_o part_n of_o darkness_n it_o shall_v be_v lightsome_a whole_o and_o as_o a_o bright_a candle_n it_o shall_v lighten_v thou_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o when_o he_o be_v speak_v a_o certain_a pharisee_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v dine_v with_o he_o and_o he_o go_v in_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o the_o pharisee_n begin_v to_o think_v within_o himself_o and_o to_o say_v why_o he_o be_v not_o wash_v before_o dinner_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o 25._o *_o now_o you_o pharisee_n do_v make_v clean_o that_o on_o the_o out_o side_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o platter_n but_o that_o of_o you_o which_o be_v within_o be_v full_o of_o rapine_n and_o iniquity_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o fool_n do_v not_o he_o that_o make_v that_o on_o the_o outside_n make_v that_o also_o that_o be_v on_o the_o inside_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o but_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d that_o that_o remain_v ″_o give_v alm_n &_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_o unto_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 42_o but_o woe_n to_o you_o pharisee_n because_o you_o tithe_v mint_n and_o rue_n and_o every_o herb_n and_o pass_v over_o judgement_n and_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n but_o these_o thing_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o omit_v those_o âœ_o verse_n 43_o woe_n to_o you_o pharisee_n because_o you_o love_v the_o first_o chair_n in_o the_o synagog_n and_o salutation_n in_o the_o marketplace_n âœ_o verse_n 44_o woe_n to_o you_o because_o you_o be_v as_o monument_n that_o appear_v not_o and_o man_n walk_v over_o be_v not_o ware_n âœ_o verse_n 45_o and_o one_o of_o the_o lawyer_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o master_n in_o say_v these_o thing_n thou_o speak_v to_o our_o reproach_n also_o âœ_o verse_n 46_o but_o he_o say_v ″_o wo_n to_o you_o lawyer_n also_o because_o you_o load_n man_n with_o burden_n which_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v martyr_n and_o yourselves_o touch_v not_o the_o pack_n with_o one_o of_o your_o finger_n âœ_o verse_n 47_o woe_n to_o you_o that_o ambros_n build_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o your_o father_n do_v kill_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 48_o surely_n you_o do_v testify_v that_o you_o consent_v to_o the_o work_n of_o your_o father_n because_o they_o in_o deed_n do_v kill_v they_o and_o you_o build_v their_o sepulcher_n âœ_o verse_n 49_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o wisdom_n also_o of_o god_n say_v i_o will_v send_v to_o they_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o of_o they_o they_o will_v kill_v and_o persecute_v âœ_o verse_n 50_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v shed_v from_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v require_v of_o this_o generation_n 8_o âœ_o verse_n 51_o *_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n unto_o the_o *_o blood_n of_o zacharie_n that_o be_v slay_v between_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o temple_n 22._o yea_o i_o say_v to_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o this_o generation_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 52_o who_o to_o you_o lawyer_n because_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n yourselves_o have_v not_o enter_v and_o those_o that_o do_v enter_v you_o have_v prohibit_v âœ_o verse_n 53_o and_o when_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n to_o they_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o lawyer_n begin_v vehement_o to_o urge_v he_o and_o to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n about_o many_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 54_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o &_o seek_v to_o catch_v some_o thing_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o annotation_n chap._n xi_o 27._o bless_a be_v the_o womb_n place_n let_v we_o also_o say_v venerable_a bede_n lift_v up_o our_o voice_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n lady_n of_o which_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o figure_n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n among_o the_o people_n and_o say_v to_o our_o saviour_n bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n which_o thou_o do_v suck_v for_o bless_a in_o deed_n be_v the_o mother_n which_o bear_v the_o king_n that_o rule_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o ever_o 29._o the_o sign_n of_o jonas_n jonas_n of_o all_o miracle_n his_o resurrection_n after_o he_o have_v be_v according_a to_o his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n according_a to_o his_o soul_n in_o hell_n three_o day_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o convince_v the_o incredulous_a jew_n and_o therefore_o a_o great_a or_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o give_v they_o 41._o give_v alm_n 33._o the_o great_a force_n of_o alm_n be_v here_o and_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o holy_a write_v signify_v alm_n in_o one_o place_n they_o extinguish_v sin_n in_o a_o other_o they_o redeem_v sin_n in_o a_o other_o they_o deliver_v from_o death_n 24_o in_o a_o other_o to_o they_o give_v or_o omit_v our_o judgement_n to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n be_v attribute_v and_o here_o they_o make_v clean_a and_o satisfy_v for_o the_o jew_v former_a offence_n 9_o for_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v c._n 70_o enchiridij_fw-la alm_n deed_n profit_v not_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o will_n to_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o a_o propitiation_n to_o god_n of_o former_a offence_n 42._o now_o how_o well_o the_o protestant_n like_o this_o doctrine_n so_o evident_o set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n let_v the_o indifferent_a judge_n and_o how_o well_o it_o agree_v with_o their_o only_a faith_n 46._o wo_n to_o you_o lawyer_n testament_n these_o be_v doctor_n of_o moses_n law_n otherwise_o call_v scribe_n shall_v we_o therefore_o cry_v out_o against_o all_o lawyer_n now_o or_o ought_v the_o name_n of_o lawyer_n be_v odious_a with_o we_o because_o of_o these_o naughty_a lawyer_n among_o the_o jew_n much_o less_o ought_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v odious_a as_o heretic_n will_v have_v it_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n priest_n that_o be_v so_o busy_a against_o our_o saviour_n chap._n xii_o he_o prepare_v his_o disciple_n against_o persecution_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o at_o their_o publish_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 13_o with_o devide_v the_o brethren_n inheritance_n he_o will_v not_o meddle_v but_o exhort_v they_o against_o avarice_n 22_o and_o his_o disciple_n by_o this_o occasion_n against_o solicitude_n so_o much_o as_o of_o necessary_n 32_o yea_o counsel_n they_o to_o geve_v all_o in_o alm_n 35_o and_o to_o be_v ready_a at_o a_o knock_n 41_o namely_o admonish_v peter_n and_o other_o prelate_n to_o see_v to_o their_o charge_n 49_o and_o all_o not_o to_o look_v but_o for_o persecution_n 54_o the_o jew_n he_o reprehend_v for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o see_v this_o time_n of_o grace_n 58_o whereas_o it_o be_v so_o horrible_a to_o die_v without_o reconciliation_n verse_n 1_o and_o when_o great_a multitude_n stand_v about_o he_o so_o that_o they_o tread_v one_o a_o other_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n take_v good_a heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o *_o for_o nothing_o be_v hide_v 26._o that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v nor_o secret_a that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v say_v in_o darkness_n 22._o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o light_n and_o that_o which_o you_o have_v speak_v into_o the_o ear_n in_o the_o chamber_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o house-toppe_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o this_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o i_o will_v show_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v hypocrite_n fear_v he_o who_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v to_o you_o fear_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o be_v not_o five_o sparowe_n sell_v for_o two_o farthing_n
these_o thing_n be_v strike_v sad_a because_o he_o be_v very_o scotfree_a âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o jesus_n see_v he_o strike_v sad_a say_v how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v money_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o for_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o scotfree_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v say_v and_o who_o can_v be_v save_v âœ_o verse_n 27_o he_o say_v to_o they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o peter_n say_v loe_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o thing_n and_o have_v follow_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o who_o say_v to_o they_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v left_a house_n or_o parent_n or_o brethren_n or_o jovin_n wife_n or_o child_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o shall_v not_o receive_v much_o more_o in_o this_o time_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sake_n life_n everlasting_a âœ_o verse_n 31_o *_o and_o jesus_n take_v the_o twelue_fw-mi 32._o and_o say_v to_o they_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n quiquagesme_fw-fr and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v consummate_v which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o shall_v be_v mock_v and_o scourge_v and_o spit_v upon_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o after_o they_o have_v scourge_v he_o they_o will_v kill_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o word_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o draw_v nigh_o to_o jericho_n a_o certain_a blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o way_n beg_v âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o multitude_n pass_v by_o he_o ask_v what_o this_o shall_v be_v âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n pass_v by_o âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o he_o cry_v say_v jesus_n son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o they_o that_o go_v before_o rebuke_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o he_o cry_v much_o more_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o jesus_n stand_v command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o he_o ask_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o saying_n what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o do_v to_o thou_o but_o he_o say_v lord_n that_o i_o may_v see_v âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o do_v thou_o see_v thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o forthwith_o he_o see_v and_o follow_v he_o magnify_v god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n as_o they_o see_v it_o give_v praise_n to_o god_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n xviii_o 8._o shall_v he_o find_v faith_n faith_n the_o luciferian_o and_o donatist_n use_v this_o place_n to_o excuse_v their_o fall_n from_o the_o church_n as_o our_o adversary_n now_o do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v decay_v in_o faith_n when_o they_o forsake_v it_o to_o who_o we_o answer_v as_o s._n hierom_n and_o s._n augustin_n answer_v they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o faith_n leave_v in_o earth_n but_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o insinuate_v that_o at_o the_o late_a day_n in_o the_o great_a persecution_n of_o antichrist_n faith_n shall_v be_v more_o rare_a and_o the_o faithful_a among_o so_o many_o wicked_a not_o so_o notorious_a special_o that_o perfect_a faith_n contain_v devotion_n trust_n and_o affection_n towards_o god_n which_o our_o master_n so_o praise_v in_o certain_a upon_o who_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o by_o force_n whereof_o mountain_n may_v be_v move_v which_o be_v rare_a even_o when_o the_o church_n flourish_v most_o chap._n xix_o in_o jeriche_n he_o lodge_v in_o the_o house_n of_o zachaus_fw-la a_o publican_n and_o against_o the_o murmur_a jew_n open_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o do_v 11_o he_o show_v that_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v not_o be_v yet_o 15_o and_o whas_fw-ge then_o in_o the_o judgement_n he_o will_v do_v both_o to_o we_o of_o his_o church_n as_o well_o good_a as_o bad_a 47_o and_o also_o to_o the_o reprobate_a jew_n 29_o be_v new_a come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o enter_v weep_v and_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o blind_a jerusalem_n which_o triumph_n as_o their_o christ_n 4â—_n he_o show_v his_o zeal_n for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v therein_o every_o day_n 47_o the_o ruler_n will_v destroy_v he_o but_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n verse_n 1_o and_o enter_v in_o church_n he_o walk_v through_o jericho_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o behold_v a_o man_n name_v zachaeus_n and_o this_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o he_o scotfree_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o he_o seek_v to_o see_v jesus_n what_o he_o be_v and_o he_o can_v not_o for_o the_o multitude_n because_o he_o be_v little_a of_o stature_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o run_v before_o he_o ″_o go_v up_o into_o a_o sycomore_n tree_n that_o he_o may_v see_v he_o because_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v by_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n jesus_n look_v up_o zachaeus_n see_v he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o zachaeus_n come_v down_o in_o haste_n because_o this_o day_n i_o must_v abide_v in_o thy_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o he_o in_o haste_n come_v down_o and_o receive_v he_o rejoice_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o when_o all_o see_v it_o they_o murmur_v say_v that_o he_o turn_v in_o to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o zachaeus_n stand_v say_v to_o our_o lord_n behold_v the_o half_a of_o my_o good_n lord_n i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o i_o have_v defraud_v any_o man_n of_o any_o thing_n ″_o i_o restore_v fourfold_a âœ_o verse_n 9_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o that_o this_o day_n salvation_n be_v make_v to_o this_o house_n 12._o because_o that_o he_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o *_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n he_o add_v and_o speak_v a_o parable_n for_o that_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v that_o forthwith_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o he_o say_v therefore_o 25._o *_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o take_v to_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n 14._o and_o to_o return_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n he_o give_v they_o ten_o pound_n and_o say_v to_o they_o occupie_n till_o i_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o they_o send_v a_o legacy_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n reign_n over_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o he_o return_v have_v receive_v his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v call_v to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o money_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o much_o every_o man_n have_v gain_v by_o occupy_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o the_o first_o come_v say_v lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v get_v ten_o pound_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o well_o fare_v thou_o good_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a thou_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o everlasting_a ten_o city_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o the_o second_o come_v say_v lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v make_v five_o pound_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o and_o be_v thou_o over_o five_o city_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o a_o other_o come_v say_v lord_n lo_o here_o thy_o pound_n which_o i_o have_v have_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o napkin_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o i_o fear_v thou_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o austêre_fw-la man_n thou_o take_v up_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o set_v down_o and_o thou_o reape_v that_o which_o thou_o do_v not_o sow_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o he_o say_v to_o he_o by_o thy_o own_o mouth_n i_o judge_v thou_o naughty_a servant_n thou_o do_v know_v that_o i_o be_o a_o austere_a man_n take_v up_o that_o i_o set_v not_o down_o and_o reap_v that_o which_o i_o sow_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o give_v my_o money_n to_o the_o bank_n etc._n and_o i_o come_v may_v certes_o with_o usury_n have_v
the_o pool_n of_o siloé_n and_o wash_v and_o i_o go_v and_o wash_v and_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o where_o be_v he_o he_o say_v i_o know_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o they_o bring_v he_o that_o have_v be_v blind_a to_o the_o pharisee_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n when_o jesus_n make_v the_o clay_n and_o open_v his_o eye_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o again_o therefore_o the_o pharisee_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o see_v but_o he_o say_v to_o they_o he_o put_v clay_n upon_o my_o eye_n &_o i_o wash_v and_o i_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o certain_a therefore_o of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n but_o other_o say_v how_o can_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n do_v these_o sign_n and_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n among_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o they_o say_v therefore_o to_o the_o blind_a again_o thou_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o he_o that_o open_v thy_o eye_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o the_o lew_n therefore_o do_v not_o believe_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v blind_a and_o saw_n until_o they_o call_v the_o parent_n of_o he_o that_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o ask_v they_o say_v be_v this_o your_o son_n who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a how_o then_o do_v he_o now_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o his_o parent_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v our_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o how_o he_o now_o see_v we_o know_v not_o or_o who_o have_v open_v his_o eye_n we_o know_v not_o ask_v himself_o he_o be_v of_o age_n let_v himself_o speak_v of_o himself_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o these_o thing_n his_o parent_n say_v because_o they_o fear_v the_o lew_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o conspire_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v ″_o put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o therefore_o do_v his_o parent_n say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o age_n ask_v himself_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o they_o therefore_o again_o call_v the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v blind_a and_o say_v to_o he_o 9_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n we_o know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o he_o therefore_o say_v to_o they_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n i_o know_v not_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o they_o say_v therefore_o to_o he_o what_o do_v he_o to_o thou_o how_o do_v he_o open_v thy_o eye_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o he_o answer_v they_o i_o have_v now_o tell_v you_o and_o you_o have_v hear_v why_o will_v you_o hear_v it_o again_o will_v you_o also_o become_v his_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o they_o revile_v he_o therefore_o &_o say_v be_v thou_o his_o disciple_n but_o we_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o moses_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o we_o know_v that_o to_o moses_n god_n do_v speak_v but_o this_o man_n we_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 30_o the_o man_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o for_o in_o this_o it_o be_v marvelous_a that_o you_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o he_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o we_o know_v that_o sinner_n god_n do_v not_o hear_v but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o seruer_n of_o god_n and_o do_v the_o will_v of_o he_o he_o he_o hear_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v that_o any_o man_n have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o bear_v blind_a âœ_o verse_n 33_o unless_o this_o man_n be_v of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v whole_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o and_o they_o do_v cast_v he_o forth_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o jesus_n hear_v that_o they_o cast_v he_o forth_o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o he_o say_v to_o he_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v who_o be_v he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o both_o thou_o have_v see_v he_o and_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o thou_o he_o it_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 38_o but_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v lord_n and_o fall_v down_o he_o adore_v he_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o for_o judgement_n come_v i_o into_o this_o world_n blindness_n that_o they_o that_o see_v not_o may_v see_v and_o they_o that_o see_v may_v become_v blind_a âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v with_o he_o hear_v and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o why_o be_v we_o also_o blind_a âœ_o verse_n 41_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o if_o you_o be_v blind_a you_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v that_o we_o see_v your_o sin_n remain_v annotation_n chap._n ix_o 6._o make_a clay_n ceremony_n christ_n that_o can_v have_v cure_v this_o man_n by_o his_o only_a will_n or_o word_n yet_o use_v certain_a creature_n as_o his_o instrument_n in_o work_v and_o diverse_a circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n clay_n water_n anoint_v wash_a etc._n etc._n no_o marvel_v then_o that_o he_o and_o his_o church_n use_v such_o diversity_n of_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n external_a in_o cure_v our_o soul_n 22._o put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n translation_n the_o heretic_n untrue_o translate_v here_o &_o v._o 35._o excommunicate_v to_o make_v the_o simple_a conceive_v the_o church_n excommunication_n to_o be_v no_o other_o or_o no_o better_a or_o no_o more_o right_o use_v against_o they_o than_o this_o cast_v our_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o such_o as_o confesss_v our_o saviour_n they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v translate_v for_o synagogue_n synagogue_n church_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o new_a for_o law_n grace_n for_o flesh_n spirit_n for_o moses_n christ_n for_o no_o less_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o excommunication_n beside_o that_o not_o every_o one_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n be_v therefore_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a many_o true_a believer_n be_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n excommunication_n law_n nor_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o now_o whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n 17._o either_o by_o his_o own_o will_n or_o for_o his_o just_a desert_n thrust_v out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o spiritual_a magistrate_n he_o be_v quite_o abandon_v out_o of_o all_o the_o society_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o long_o as_o he_o so_o continue_v as_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o thrust_v this_o poor_a man_n and_o such_o other_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o excommunicate_v heretic_n there_o be_v as_o great_a odds_n as_o betwixt_o heaven_n and_o hell_n he_o be_v use_v so_o for_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n these_o for_o forsake_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n some_o more_o agreement_n there_o be_v between_o that_o corrupt_a sentence_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pretend_a excommunication_n execute_v against_o catholic_a man_n by_o our_o heretic_n although_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o great_a resemblance_n for_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o abuse_v their_o power_n sometime_o yet_o have_v they_o authority_n in_o deed_n by_o god_n law_n so_o to_o punish_v contemner_n of_o their_o law_n excommunication_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v fear_v and_o respect_v even_o of_o good_a man_n but_o the_o excommunication_n use_v by_o heretic_n against_o catholic_n or_o any_o offender_n be_v not_o to_o be_v respect_v at_o all_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o ridiculous_a usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n right_a and_o fashion_n of_o the_o same_o for_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n all_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o flee_v and_o not_o tarry_v to_o be_v thrust_v out_o according_a to_o the_o warning_n give_v against_o coré_n and_o dathan_n be_v you_o separate_v from_o their_o tabernacle_n 16._o lest_o you_o be_v wrap_v in_o their_o sin_n chap._n x._o he_o continue_v his_o talk_n to_o the_o pharisee_n show_v that_o they_o and_o all_o other_o that_o will_v not_o enter_v in_o by_o he_o be_v wolf_n and_o that_o they_o which_o hear_v they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a sheep_n 11_o but_o that_o himself_o be_v the_o good_a pastor_n and_o therefore_o to_o save_v the_o sheep_n from_o these_o wolf_n he_o will_v yield_v his_o life_n which_o otherwise_o no_o might_n of_o they_o can_v take_v from_o
shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n the_o earthly_a prince_n in_o deed_n have_v also_o power_n to_o bind_v but_o the_o body_n only_o but_o that_o bond_n of_o priest_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o touch_v the_o very_a soul_n be_v self_n and_o reach_v even_o to_o the_o heaven_n in_o so_o much_o that_o whatsoever_v the_o priest_n shall_v do_v beneath_o the_o self_n same_o god_n do_v ratify_v above_o and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o servant_n the_o lord_n do_v confirm_v for_o in_o deed_n what_o else_o be_v this_o then_o that_o the_o power_n of_o all_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v grant_v they_o of_o god_n who_o sin_n so_o ever_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v what_o power_n i_o beseech_v you_o can_v be_v great_a than_o this_o one_o the_o father_n give_v all_o power_n to_o the_o son_n but_o i_o see_v the_o same_o power_n altogether_o deliver_v by_o the_o son_n unto_o they_o and_o as_o this_o concern_v the_o priest_n high_a authority_n to_o absolve_v so_o thereupon_o concern_v confession_n also_o to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v in_o this_o sort_n s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la nu_fw-la 11._o they_o say_v he_o that_o have_v great_a faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n though_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v in_o persecution_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v only_o think_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n this_o very_a cogitation_n they_o confess_v to_o god_n priest_n sorrowful_o and_o plain_o priest_n open_v their_o conscience_n utter_v and_o discharge_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o seek_v wholesome_a medicine_n for_o their_o wound_n though_o but_o small_a and_o little_a and_o a_o little_a after_o let_v every_o one_o my_o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o confess_v his_o sin_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a while_o his_o confession_n may_v be_v admit_v while_o satisfaction_n and_o remission_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n s._n cyril_n or_o as_o some_o think_v origen_n li._n 2_o in_o levit._n call_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o penance_n when_o a_o man_n be_v ashamed_a and_o yet_o open_v his_o sin_n to_o our_o lord_n priest_n see_v also_o tertul._n li._n de_fw-la poenit._fw-la s._n hiero._n in_o c._n 10_o ecclesiastae_fw-la s._n basil_n in_o regulis_fw-la brâ—u_fw-la quaest_a 229._o who_o compare_v sinner_n that_o refuse_v to_o confess_v to_o they_o that_o have_v some_o disease_n in_o their_o secret_a part_n and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v it_o to_o the_o physician_n or_o surgeon_n that_o may_v cure_v it_o where_o they_o must_v needs_o mean_v secret_a confession_n to_o be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o may_v absolve_v and_o s._n leo_n ep_n 80_o most_o plain_o as_o before_o s._n cyril_n express_o name_v priest_n confession_n that_o confession_n be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v make_v first_o to_o god_n then_o to_o the_o priest_n also_o and_o again_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o guiltiness_n of_o man_n conscience_n be_v utter_v to_o the_o priest_n only_o by_o the_o secrecy_n of_o confession_n s._n hierome_n in_o 16_o mat._n say_v that_o priest_n loose_a or_o bind_v audita_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la varietate_fw-la have_v hear_v the_o variety_n and_o difference_n of_o sin_n s._n paulinus_n write_v of_o s._n ambrose_n finen_n that_o as_o often_o as_o any_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o he_o for_o too_o receive_v penance_n he_o so_o weep_v for_o compassion_n that_o thereby_o he_o cause_v the_o penitent_a to_o weep_v also_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o this_o holy_a doctor_n be_v so_o secret_a in_o this_o case_n that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o sin_n confess_v but_o god_n and_o himself_o and_o s._n augustine_n ho._n 49_o de_fw-la 50_o homilijs_fw-la to_o 10._o say_v thus_o do_v penance_n such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n 18._o let_v no_o man_n say_v i_o do_v it_o secret_o i_o do_v it_o to_o god_n in_o vain_a than_o be_v it_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n see_v s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la through_o out_o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la the_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la panit_fw-la in_o s._n augustine_n beside_o all_o antiquity_n which_o be_v full_a of_o these_o speech_n concern_v absolution_n and_o confession_n chap._n xxi_o appear_v again_o in_o galilee_n where_o peter_n be_v fish_v with_o his_o fellow_n and_o cause_v they_o after_o they_o have_v all_o night_n take_v none_o to_o catch_v a_o great_a multitude_n which_o peter_n draw_v to_o land_n where_o he_o also_o dine_v they_o 15_o he_o express_v what_o this_o fish_n signify_v make_v peter_n his_o vicar_n commit_v unto_o he_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n 18_o and_o reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v crucify_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 20_o admonish_v he_o to_o mind_n that_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v curious_a about_o johns_n death_n verse_n 1_o after_o jesus_n manifest_v himself_o again_o at_o the_o sea_n of_o tibérias_n week_n and_o he_o manifest_v thus_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o there_o be_v together_o simon_n peter_n and_o thomas_n who_o be_v call_v didymus_n and_o nathanael_n which_o be_v of_o cana_n in_o galilee_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o two_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o simon_n peter_n say_v to_o they_o i_o go_v to_o fish_n they_o say_v to_o he_o we_o also_o come_v with_o thou_o and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o get_v up_o into_o the_o boat_n and_o that_o night_n they_o take_v nothing_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o when_o morning_n be_v now_o come_v jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n yet_o the_o disciple_n know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v to_o they_o child_n have_v you_o any_o meat_n they_o answer_v he_o no._n âœ_o verse_n 6_o he_o say_v to_o they_o cast_v the_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o boat_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o therefore_o do_v cast_v it_o and_o now_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v it_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o fish_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o that_o disciple_n therefore_o who_o jesus_n love_v say_v to_o peter_n it_o be_v our_o lord_n signify_v simon_n peter_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n gird_v his_o coat_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o the_o other_o disciple_n come_v in_o the_o boat_n for_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o land_n but_o as_o it_o be_v two_o hundred_o cubit_n draw_v the_o net_n of_o fish_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o therefore_o after_o they_o come_v down_o to_o land_n they_o see_v hot_a coal_n lie_v and_o fish_n lay_v thereon_o and_o bread_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o bring_v hither_o of_o the_o fish_n that_o you_o take_v now_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o simon_n peter_n go_v up_o and_o draw_v the_o net_n to_o the_o land_n full_a of_o great_a fish_n a_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o and_o although_o they_o be_v so_o many_o the_o net_n be_v not_o break_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o come_v dine_v and_o none_o of_o disciple_n they_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n '_o dare_v ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v they_o and_o the_o fish_n in_o like_a manner_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o this_o now_o the_o day_n three_o time_n jesus_n be_v manifest_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o therefore_o when_o they_o have_v dine_v jesus_n say_v to_o simon_n peter_n paul_n simon_n of_o john_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o he_o say_v to_o he_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_a that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o he_o say_v to_o he_o again_o simon_n of_o john_n love_v thou_o i_o he_o say_v to_o he_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_a that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o say_v to_o he_o rule_n feed_v my_o lamb_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o he_o say_v to_o he_o the_o three_o time_n simon_n of_o john_n love_v thou_o i_o peter_n be_v strike_v sad_a because_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o three_o time_n love_v thou_o i_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n thou_o know_a all_o thing_n thou_o know_a that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o say_v to_o he_o ″_o feed_v my_o sheep_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o do_v gird_v thyself_o and_o do_v walk_v where_o thou_o will_v but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o ″_o a_o other_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o lead_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o
bless_v they_o day_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n â§_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o gospel_n have_v show_v how_o the_o jew_v most_o impious_o rèiected_a christ_n as_o also_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o be_v reject_v themselves_o also_o of_o he_o now_o follow_v this_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n catal._n write_v by_o s._n luke_n in_o rome_n the_o four_o yâ—râ—_n of_o nero_n an._n dom._n 61_o and_o show_v how_o notwithstanding_o their_o desert_n christ_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o the_o prophet_n also_o have_v foretell_v of_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o that_o unworthy_a people_n yea_o after_o that_o they_o have_v crucify_a he_o send_v unto_o they_o his_o twelue_fw-mi apostle_n to_o move_v they_o to_o penance_n and_o so_o by_o baptism_n to_o make_v they_o of_o his_o church_n and_o while_o all_o the_o twelue_fw-mi be_v so_o occupy_v about_o the_o jew_n how_o of_o a_o persecute_v jewe_a he_o make_v a_o extraordinary_a apostle_n who_o be_v s._n paul_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o only_o himself_o likewise_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n have_v preach_v send_v he_o and_o not_o any_o of_o his_o twelve_o by_z and_o by_o who_o be_v his_o know_v apostle_n unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o never_o afore_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v worshipper_n of_o many_o god_n to_o move_v they_o also_o for_o that_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v to_o faith_n and_o penance_n and_o so_o by_o baptism_n to_o make_v they_o of_o his_o church_n and_o how_o the_o incredulous_a jew_v every_o where_o resist_v the_o same_o apostle_n and_o his_o preach_n to_o the_o gentile_n persecute_v he_o and_o seek_v his_o death_n and_o never_o cease_v until_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n 28._o that_o so_o as_o not_o only_o he_o every_o where_o but_o also_o the_o prophet_n afore_o he_o and_o christ_n have_v foretell_v the_o gospel_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o 23_o and_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n 1._o even_o from_o jerusalem_n who_o reprobation_n also_o by_o name_n have_v be_v often_o foretell_v the_o headcitie_n of_o the_o jew_n 33._o where_o it_o begin_v translate_v to_o rome_n the_o headcitie_n of_o the_o gentile_n all_o this_o will_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o part_n of_o the_o book_n which_o may_v be_v these_o six_o first_o how_o christ_n ascend_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n promise_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fortel_v that_o of_o he_o they_o shall_v receive_v strength_n and_o so_o begin_v his_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o thence_o dilate_v it_o into_o all_o that_o country_n that_o be_v into_o all_o jury_n yea_o and_o into_o samaria_n also_o yea_o into_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v they_o never_o so_o far_o of_o you_o shall_v receive_v say_v he_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n &_o in_o all_o jury_n and_o samaria_n and_o even_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 1._o second_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n according_o chap._n 2._o three_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o consequent_o into_o all_o jury_n and_o also_o to_o samaria_n chap._n 8._o four_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o chap._n 10._o five_o the_o take_n of_o it_o away_o from_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n and_o geve_v of_o it_o to_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n barnabee_n chap._n 13._o six_o of_o take_v it_o away_o from_o jerusalem_n itself_o the_o headcitie_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o send_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o rome_n the_o headcitie_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o 11._o in_o their_o persecute_v of_o paul_n so_o far_o *_o that_o he_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n and_o so_o deliver_v he_o after_o a_o sort_n unto_o the_o roman_n 1._o as_o they_o bad_a *_o before_o deliver_v to_o they_o also_o christ_n himself_o where_o as_o s._n peter_n first_o come_v thither_o be_v upon_o a_o other_o occasion_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v anon_o of_o which_o roman_n and_o gentile_n therefore_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n be_v now_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o last_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n foretell_v the_o obstinate_a jew_n there_o 28._o say_v et_fw-la ipsi_fw-la audient_fw-la you_o will_v not_o hear_v but_o they_o will_v hear_v that_o so_o the_o prediction_n of_o christ_n above_o rehearse_v may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o even_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o do_v s._n luke_n end_v the_o book_n not_o care_v to_o tell_v so_o much_o as_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v foretell_v act._n 27_o 24_o to_o s._n paul_n thou_o must_v appear_v before_o caesar_n because_o his_o purpose_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o show_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o the_o christian_n where_o christ_n will_v place_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o his_o church_n as_o also_o in_o deed_n the_o father_n and_o all_o other_o catholic_n have_v in_o all_o age_n look_v thither_o when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o great_a doubt_n no_o less_o than_o the_o jew_n to_o jerusalem_n as_o they_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n deut._n 17_o 8._o and_o so_o this_o book_n do_v show_v the_o true_a church_n as_o plain_o as_o the_o gospel_n do_v show_v the_o true_a christ_n unto_o all_o that_o do_v not_o wilful_o shut_v their_o own_o â—ies_n to_o wit_n this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o begin_v visible_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o translate_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o namely_o to_o rome_n continue_v visible_o 25._o and_o visible_o to_o continue_v hereafter_o also_o until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v come_v in_o that_o then_o also_o all_o israël_n may_v be_v save_v and_o then_o be_v come_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n â—4_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n most_o plain_o foretell_v we_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v come_v the_o consummation_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o which_o nation_n and_o accomplish_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o gentile_n the_o foresay_a church_n catholic_a be_v mindful_a of_o her_o office_n to_o be_v christ_n witness_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o the_o earth_n do_v at_o this_o present_a as_o always_o send_v preacher_n to_o convert_v and_o make_v they_o also_o christian_n prâ—â—â—e_fw-fr whereas_o the_o protestant_n and_o *_o all_o other_o heretic_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o subvert_v such_o as_o before_o be_v christian_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o book_n thus_o to_o give_v we_o historical_o a_o just_a sight_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o christ_n prediction_n about_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o why_o it_o tell_v not_o of_o s._n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n consider_v that_o his_o first_o come_v thither_o be_v not_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n delivery_n of_o he_o work_v so_o to_o their_o own_o reprobation_n but_o upon_o another_o occasion_n to_o wit_n to_o confound_v simon_n magus_n eus_n hist_o li._n 2._o c._n 12._o 13._o for_o who_o also_o see_v not_o that_o it_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o préach_n to_o any_o gentile_n at_o all_o those_o few_o only_a act._n 10_o except_v who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o therefore_o lest_o the_o gentile_n shall_v seem_v less_o care_v for_o of_o god_n than_o the_o jew_n peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n 7._o to_o incorporate_v they_o into_o the_o church_n as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v the_o jew_n god_n say_v he_o among_o we_o choose_v that_o by_o my_o mouth_n the_o gentile_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v and_o s._n james_n thereupon_o simon_n have_v tell_v how_o god_n first_o visit_v to_o take_v of_o the_o gentile_n a_o people_n to_o his_o name_n 14._o but_o otherwise_o i_o say_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o peter_n preach_v to_o any_o gentile_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o eleven_o apostle_n will_v any_o man_n therefore_o infer_v that_o neither_o peter_n nor_o the_o other_o eleven_o preach_v to_o any_o nation_n or_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n no_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o write_v all_o the_o act_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n no_o nor_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n and_o he_o to_o the_o gentile_n but_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n thereby_o to_o set_v out_o unto_o the_o world_n the_o great_a mercy_n of_o christ_n towards_o those_o unworthy_a jew_n and_o consequent_o their_o most_o worthy_a reprobation_n for_o contemn_v
man_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 57_o and_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n stop_v their_o ear_n &_o with_o one_o accord_n run_v violent_o upon_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 58_o and_o cast_v he_o forth_o without_o the_o city_n they_o ″_o stone_a he_o and_o the_o witness_n lay_v of_o their_o garment_n *_o beside_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v call_v saul_n 20._o âœ_o verse_n 59_o and_o they_o stone_v steven_n invocate_a and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 60_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o knee_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v stephano_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o saul_n be_v consent_v to_o his_o death_n annotation_n chap._n vii_o 33._o holy_a ground_n land_n if_o that_o apparition_n of_o god_n himself_o or_o a_o angel_n can_v make_v the_o place_n and_o ground_n holy_a and_o to_o be_v use_v of_o moses_n with_o all_o sign_n of_o reverence_n and_o feare-how_a much_o more_o the_o corporal_a birth_n place_n abode_n and_o wonder_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o jewrie_n and_o his_o personal_a presence_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n may_v make_v that_o country_n and_o all_o christian_a church_n &_o altar_n holy_a and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a blindness_n that_o can_v be_v to_o think_v it_o superstition_n to_o reverence_v any_o thing_n or_o place_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n presence_n or_o wondrous_a operation_n in_o the_o same_o see_v s._n hierom._n ep_v 17_o 18._o 27._o of_o the_o holy_a land_n 48._o not_o in_o house_n the_o vulgar_a heretic_n allege_v this_o place_n against_o the_o corporal_a be_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n &_o in_o church_n by_o which_o reason_n they_o may_v have_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o all_o house_n church_n other_o and_o corporal_a place_n when_o he_o be_v visible_a in_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o divinity_n only_o &_o speak_v to_o correct_v the_o carnal_a jew_n who_o think_v god_n either_o so_o to_o be_v contain_v compass_v and_o limit_v to_o their_o temple_n that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o where_o else_o or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v or_o receive_v man_n prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o else_o where_o out_o of_o the_o say_a temple_n and_o so_o as_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o sacramentary_n no_o more_o do_v it_o serve_v for_o such_o as_o esteem_v church_n and_o place_n of_o public_a prayer_n no_o more_o convenient_a nor_o more_o holy_a than_o any_o other_o profane_a house_n or_o chamber_n for_o though_o his_o person_n or_o virtue_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o place_n yet_o it_o please_v he_o condescend_v to_o our_o necessity_n and_o profit_n to_o work_v his_o wonder_v and_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o we_o in_o holy_a place_n rather_o than_o profane_v 38._o they_o stone_v he_o read_v a_o marvellous_a narration_n in_o s._n augustine_n of_o one_o stone_n that_o hit_v the_o martyr_n on_o the_o elbow_n relic_n rebound_v back_o to_o a_o faithful_a man_n that_o stand_v near_o who_o keep_v and_o carry_v it_o with_o he_o be_v by_o revelation_n warn_v to_o leave_v it_o at_o ancóna_n in_o italy_n whereupon_o a_o church_n or_o memory_n of_o s._n steven_n be_v there_o erect_v and_o many_o miracle_n do_v after_o the_o say_v martyr_n body_n be_v find_v out_o and_o not_o before_o aug._n â—o_o 10_o ser_z 38_o de_fw-la diversis_fw-la in_o edit_fw-la paris_n chap._n viii_o so_o far_o be_v persecution_n from_o prevail_a against_o the_o church_n part_n that_o by_o it_o the_o church_n grew_v from_o jerusalem_n into_o all_o jewrie_n and_o samaria_n samaria_n 5_o the_o second_o of_o the_o deacon_n philip_n convert_v with_o his_o miracle_n the_o city_n itself_o of_o samaria_n and_o baptize_v they_o even_o simon_n magus_n also_o himself_o among_o the_o rest_n 14_o but_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n be_v the_o minister_n to_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 18_o which_o ministry_n simon_n magus_n will_v buy_v of_o they_o 16_o the_o same_o philip_n be_v send_v of_o a_o angel_n to_o a_o great_a man_n of_o aethiopia_n who_o come_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n first_o catechize_v he_o 16_o and_o then_o he_o profess_v his_o faith_n and_o desire_a baptism_n do_v also_o baptize_v he_o verse_n 1_o and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a persecution_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o country_n of_o jewrie_n and_o samaria_n save_v the_o apostle_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o ″_o devout_a man_n 〈◊〉_d take_v order_n for_o steven_n funeral_n and_o make_v great_a mourning_n upon_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o saul_n *_o waste_a the_o church_n enter_v in_o from_o house_n to_o house_n 4._o and_o draw_a man_n and_o woman_n deliver_v they_o into_o prison_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o they_o therefore_o that_o be_v disperse_v pass_v through_o come_v evangelize_a the_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o philippe_n descend_v into_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n whitsunweeke_n preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o the_o multitude_n be_v attent_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v of_o philippe_n with_o one_o accord_n hear_v and_o see_v the_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o many_o of_o they_o that_o have_v unclean_a spirit_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n go_v out_o and_o many_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o lame_a be_v cure_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o there_o be_v make_v therefore_o great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v simon_n who_o before_o have_v be_v in_o that_o city_n a_o magician_n seduce_v the_o nation_n of_o samaria_n say_v himself_o to_o be_v some_o great_a one_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o unto_o who_o all_o hearken_v from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a say_v this_o man_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v call_v great_a âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o they_o be_v attent_a upon_o he_o because_o a_o long_a time_n he_o have_v bewitch_v they_o with_o his_o magical_a practice_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o when_o they_o have_v believe_v philippe_n evangelize_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v baptize_v man_n and_o woman_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o then_o simon_n also_o himself_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v he_o cleave_v to_o philippe_n see_v also_o sign_n and_o very_o great_a miracle_n to_o be_v do_v he_o be_v astonish_v with_o admiration_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n ghost_n have_v hear_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n theysent_v unto_o they_o act._n peter_n &_o john_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v upon_o any_o of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v only_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o then_o do_v ″_o they_o impose_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o ″_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o when_o simon_n have_v see_v that_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v he_o ″_o offer_a they_o money_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o saying_n give_v i_o also_o this_o power_n that_o on_o whomsoever_o i_o impose_v my_o hand_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o peter_n say_v to_o he_o thy_o money_n be_v with_o thou_o unto_o perdition_n because_o thou_o have_v think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v purchase_v with_o money_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o word_n for_o thy_o hart_n be_v not_o right_o before_o god_n 〈◊〉_d âœ_o verse_n 22_o ″_o do_v penance_n therefore_o from_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n ″_o if_o perhaps_o this_o cogitation_n of_o thy_o hart_n may_v be_v remit_v thou_o 21._o âœ_o verse_n 23_o for_o i_o see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o iniquity_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o simon_n answer_v say_v ″_o pray_v you_o for_o i_o to_o our_o lord_n that_o nothing_o come_v upon_o i_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v say_v âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o they_o in_o deed_n have_v testify_v and_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o evangelize_v to_o many_o country_n of_o the_o samaritan_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o week_n and_o a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o philippe_n say_v arise_v and_o go_v towards_o the_o south_n to_o the_o way_n that_o go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n into_o gaza_n ″_o
and_o icónium_n and_o persuade_v the_o multitude_n 25._o and_z *_o ston_a paul_n they_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n think_v he_o to_o be_v dead_a âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o the_o disciple_n compass_v he_o round_o about_o he_o rise_v up_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o go_v forth_o with_o barnabas_n unto_o derbè_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o when_o they_o have_v evangelize_v to_o that_o city_n and_o have_v teach_v many_o they_o return_v to_o lystra_n and_o icónium_n and_o to_o antioch_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o when_o order_n they_o ″_o have_v ordain_v to_o they_o ″_o priest_n in_o every_o church_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o fasting_n they_o commend_v they_o to_o our_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o pass_v through_o pisidia_n they_o come_v into_o pamphylia_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o pergé_fw-fr they_o go_v down_o into_o attalia_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o sail_v to_o antioch_n 2_o *_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o work_n which_o they_o accomplish_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v and_o â—ad_v assemble_v the_o church_n they_o report_v what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o &_o that_o he_o have_v open_v a_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o they_o abide_v no_o little_a time_n with_o the_o disciple_n annotation_n chap._n xiiii_o 12._o they_o will_v sacrifice_v this_o lo_o be_v the_o divine_a worship_n consist_v in_o external_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o party_n worship_v to_o be_v god_n 1._o which_o *_o may_v be_v do_v to_o no_o man_n nor_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n refuse_v it_o with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n refuse_v that_o adoration_n by_o sacrifice_n the_o catholic_a church_n suffer_v no_o priest_n nor_o other_o so_o to_o worship_v any_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n she_o have_v but_o one_o external_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a mass_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 27._o that_o she_o offer_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o neither_o to_o peter_n nor_o to_o paul_n say_v s._n augustine_n though_o the_o priest_n that_o sacrifice_v stand_v over_o their_o body_n and_o offer_v in_o their_o memory_n dulta_fw-la but_o other_o kind_n of_o honour_n and_o duty_n inferior_a without_o all_o comparison_n how_o great_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v to_o this_o we_o do_v as_o the_o scripture_n and_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o all_o superior_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n honour_n and_o blessedness_n that_o god_n have_v call_v they_o unto_o from_o our_o b._n lady_n christ_n own_o mother_n to_o the_o least_o servant_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n for_o which_o the_o heretic_n will_v never_o accuse_v christian_a people_n of_o idolatry_n if_o they_o have_v either_o grace_n learning_n faith_n or_o natural_a affection_n â—â—_o have_v ordain_v the_o heretic_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o all_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o order_v or_o consecration_n by_o bishop_n press_v the_o proâ—ane_a use_n of_o the_o *_o greek_a word_n more_o than_o the_o very_a natural_a signification_n require_v and_o ecclesiastical_a use_n bear_v order_n translate_v thus_o ordain_v by_o election_n whereas_o in_o deed_n this_o word_n in_o scripture_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d order_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o other_o word_n equivalent_a act._n 6_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 4._o â—_o 2_o tim._n 1._o where_o the_o order_v of_o deacon_n priest_n and_o other_o be_v call_v *_o imposition_n of_o hand_n not_o of_o the_o people_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n esa_n appear_v by_o s._n hierom_n say_v as_o be_v before_o allege_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n the_o order_v of_o clerk_n or_o clergy_n man_n by_o prayer_n of_o voice_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n â—â—_o priest_n priesthood_n even_o so_o here_o also_o as_o before_o fle_v from_o the_o proper_a apt_a know_v word_n &_o which_o be_v most_o precise_o correspondent_a to_o the_o very_a greek_a in_o our_o tongue_n and_o all_o nation_n they_o translate_v for_o priest_n elder_n that_o be_v for_o a_o call_n of_o office_n a_o word_n of_o age_n for_o a_o term_n of_o art_n and_o by_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o father_n appropriate_v to_o holy_a order_n a_o vulgar_a common_a and_o profane_a term_n with_o as_o little_a grace_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v translate_v pontificem_fw-la a_o bridgemaker_n the_o mayor_n of_o london_n the_o big_a of_o london_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v within_o three_o word_n compass_n they_o flee_v guileful_o from_o the_o latin_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o again_o guileful_o from_o the_o greek_a to_o the_o vulgar_a english_a such_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n their_o hatred_n of_o priesthood_n drive_v they_o unto_o if_o they_o have_v translate_v it_o so_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v first_o write_v at_o which_o time_n the_o word_n be_v but_o new_o receive_v into_o the_o special_a and_o ecclesiastical_a signification_n and_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o take_v sometime_o in_o common_a profane_a sort_n as_o 1_o tim._n 5._o or_o there_o only_o where_o our_o ancient_a latin_a version_n turn_v presbyter_n into_o senior_n because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o yet_o whole_o and_o only_o appropriate_v to_o holy_a order_n as_o afterward_o by_o use_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v and_o be_v their_o deal_n may_v have_v have_v some_o colour_n of_o honestâ—e_n and_o plainness_n which_o now_o can_v not_o be_v but_o of_o plain_a falsehood_n and_o corruption_n and_o that_o of_o further_a purpose_n than_o the_o simple_a can_v see_v which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o office_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o other_o function_n of_o priest_n proper_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n often_o and_o the_o posteritle_a in_o manner_n altogether_o call_v priest_n presbyteros_fw-la which_o word_n do_v so_o certain_o imply_v the_o authority_n of_o sacrifice_v presbyter_n that_o it_o be_v by_o use_n make_v also_o the_o only_a english_a of_o sacerdos_n the_o adversary_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o we_o so_o translate_n it_o in_o all_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n though_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o priest_n come_v of_o presbyter_n and_o not_o of_o sacerdos_n and_o that_o antiquity_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n apply_v the_o signification_n of_o presbyter_n to_o sacerdos_n but_o to_o show_v that_o presbyter_n be_v in_o the_o new_a law_n that_o which_o sacerdos_n be_v in_o the_o old_a the_o apostle_n abstain_v from_o this_o and_o other_o like_o old_a name_n at_o the_o first_o and_o rather_o use_v the_o word_n bishop_n pastor_n and_o priest_n because_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o governor_n and_o sacrificer_n of_o aaron_n order_n who_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v their_o old_a function_n still_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n appoint_v to_o sacrifice_n the_o heretic_n themselves_o calling_n sacerdos_n always_o a_o priest_n must_v needs_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v presbyter_n although_o their_o folly_n be_v therein_o notorious_a to_o apply_v willng_o the_o word_n priest_n to_o sacerdos_n and_o to_o take_v it_o from_o presbyter_n whereof_o it_o be_v proper_o derive_v priest_n not_o only_o in_o english_a but_o in_o other_o language_n both_o french_a and_o italian_a prebâ—re_n which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o name_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n preti_n &_o to_o give_v it_o whole_o &_o only_o to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n which_o never_o have_v it_o before_o our_o priesthood_n begin_v never_o do_v there_o heretic_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o doubtful_a derivation_n and_o descant_n of_o word_n as_o these_o protestant_n do_v and_o yet_o never_o man_n behave_v themselves_o more_o fond_o in_o the_o same_o as_o whosoever_o mark_v the_o distinction_n of_o their_o elder_n minister_n deacon_n and_o such_o like_a shall_v perceive_v chap._n xv._o some_o of_o those_o jew_n also_o that_o be_v christian_n do_v fall_n and_o be_v author_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o judaize_v 2_o they_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o council_n 7_o wherein_o after_o great_a disputation_n peter_n strike_v the_o stroke_n
verse_n 8_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n ″_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o confirm_v charity_n towards_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o therefore_o also_o have_v i_o write_v that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o experiment_n of_o you_o whether_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v ″_o obedient_a âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o who_o you_o have_v pardon_v any_o thing_n ″_o i_o also_o for_o myself_o also_o that_o which_o penance_n i_o pardon_v if_o i_o pardon_v any_o thing_n ″_o for_o you_o ″_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o that_o we_o be_v not_o ″_o circumvent_v of_o satan_n for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o cogitation_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o when_o i_o be_v come_v to_o troas_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o door_n be_v open_v unto_o i_o in_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o i_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o my_o spirit_n for_o that_o i_o find_v not_o titus_n my_o brother_n but_o bid_v they_o fare_v well_o i_o go_v forth_o into_o macedonia_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n who_o always_o triumph_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o manife_v the_o odour_n of_o his_o knowledge_n by_o we_o in_o every_o place_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o we_o be_v the_o good_a odour_n of_o christ_n unto_o god_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o to_o some_o in_o deed_n the_o odour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n but_o to_o other_o the_o odour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o these_o thing_n who_o be_v so_o sufficient_a âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o we_o be_v not_o as_o very_o many_o ″_o adulterate_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o of_o sincerity_n and_o as_o of_o god_n before_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o speak_v annotation_n chap._n ii_o â—_o this_o rebuke_n suffice_v absolu_v this_o corinthian_a for_o incest_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o put_v to_o penance_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a epistle_n c._n 5._o and_o here_o order_n be_v give_v for_o his_o absolution_n and_o pardon_v wherein_o first_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a example_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o apostolic_a power_n there_o of_o bind_v and_o here_o of_o lose_v there_o of_o punish_v here_o of_o pardon_v there_o of_o retain_v sin_n here_o of_o remission_n second_o we_o may_v hereby_o prove_v that_o not_o only_a amendment_n cease_v to_o sin_n or_o repentance_n in_o hart_n and_o before_o god_n alone_o be_v always_o enough_o to_o obtain_v full_a reconcilement_n whereas_o we_o see_v here_o his_o separation_n also_o from_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o from_o all_o company_n or_o deal_n with_o other_o christian_a man_n 〈◊〉_d beside_o other_o bodily_a affliction_n all_o which_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n before_o interitus_fw-la carnis_fw-la the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o name_v here_o rebuke_v or_o as_o the_o *_o greek_a word_n also_o import_v mulct_n penalty_n correction_n chastisement_n be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o apostle_n commandment_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o offender_n patient_o sustain_v so_o long_o enjoin_v three_o we_o see_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o he_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o spiritual_a magistrate_n to_o measure_v the_o time_n of_o such_o penance_n or_o discipline_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o offence_n commit_v but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o person_n punish_v and_o other_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o place_n as_o to_o their_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v think_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o party_n good_a and_o the_o church_n edification_n last_o by_o this_o whole_a hardling_n of_o the_o offender_n case_n we_o may_v refute_v the_o wicked_a heresy_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o will_v make_v â—he_n simple_a believe_v protestant_n no_o punishment_n of_o a_o man_n own_o person_n for_o sin_n commit_v nor_o penance_n enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o pain_n temporal_a or_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o life_n past_a to_o be_v necessary_a but_o all_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v superfluous_a because_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v enough_o for_o all_o 12._o which_o epicurian_a doctrine_n be_v refell_v not_o only_o hereby_o but_o also_o by_o the_o prophet_n 4_o john_n the_o baptiste_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v of_o penance_n and_o condign_a work_n or_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n 26._o to_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n person_n only_o and_o by_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o most_o plain_a speech_n and_o penitential_a canon_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o counsel_n prescribe_v time_n of_o penance_n commend_v penance_n enjoin_v penance_n and_o continual_o use_v the_o word_n satisfaction_n in_o this_o case_n through_o out_o all_o their_o work_n as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v not_o but_o confess_v 8._o i_o beseech_v you_o they_o which_o at_o the_o beginning_n do_v bear_v to_o much_o with_o the_o offender_n and_o seem_v josh_o to_o have_v he_o excommunicate_v in_o so_o austere_a manner_n excommunicate_a yet_o through_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o apostle_n become_v on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o rigorous_a and_o so_o far_o detest_v the_o malefactor_n after_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o the_o apostle_n now_o mean_v to_o absolve_v he_o be_v glad_a to_o entreat_v and_o command_v they_o also_o to_o accept_v he_o to_o their_o company_n and_o grace_n again_o 9_o obedient_a authority_n though_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n he_o discharge_v himself_o of_o tyrannical_a dominion_n over_o they_o yet_o he_o challenge_v their_o obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o their_o pastor_n and_o superior_n and_o consequent_o in_o this_o point_n of_o receive_v to_o mercy_n the_o penitent_a corinthian_a whereby_o we_o see_v that_o as_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o excommunicate_v so_o of_o absolve_a also_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n person_n though_o both_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v command_v or_o require_v their_o obedience_n 10._o i_o also_o the_o heretic_n and_o other_o not_o well_o found_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n marvel_v at_o the_o pope_n pardon_n count_v they_o either_o fruitless_a or_o unlawful_a or_o no_o elder_a than_o s._n gregory_n ground_v but_o in_o deed_n the_o authority_n power_n and_o right_a of_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n own_o word_n and_o commission_n principal_o give_v to_o peter_n and_o so_o afterward_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o their_o person_n to_o all_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o lose_v in_o earth_n 18._o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n by_o which_o commission_n the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o old_a do_v cut_v of_o large_a piece_n of_o penance_n enjoin_v to_o offender_n and_o give_v peace_n grace_n or_o indulgence_n 15._o *_o before_o they_o have_v accomplish_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o appoint_a or_o deserve_a punishment_n and_o that_o be_v to_o give_v pardon_n and_o so_o s._n paul_n here_o do_v towards_o the_o corinthian_a loc_fw-la who_o he_o assoil_v of_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o the_o word_n donare_fw-la or_o â—endonare_fw-la do_v signify_v when_o he_o may_v long_o have_v keep_v he_o in_o penance_n and_o temporal_a affliction_n for_o his_o offence_n whereof_o though_o he_o have_v already_o before_o god_n inward_o repent_v yet_o be_v he_o just_o hold_v under_o this_o correction_n for_o some_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o fault_n past_a during_o the_o apostle_n pleasure_n indulgence_n to_o remit_v then_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n or_o chastisement_n due_a to_o sinner_n after_o the_o offence_n itself_o and_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n be_v a_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n which_o the_o principal_a magistrate_n of_o god_n church_n by_o christ_n warrant_n and_o the_o apostle_n example_n have_v ever_o do_v be_v no_o less_o authorise_v to_o pardon_v then_o to_o punish_v and_o by_o imitation_n of_o our_o master_n who_o forgive_v *_o the_o advouteresse_n and_o diverse_a other_o offender_n 11._o not_o only_o their_o sin_n but_o also_o often_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a for_o the_o same_o be_v as_o much_o give_v to_o mercy_n as_o to_o justice_n 10._o for_o you_o theodorete_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o pardon_n to_o the_o corinthian_a at_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o bless_a man_n citatu_fw-la timotheus_n and_o titus_n and_o we_o may_v read_v in_o sundry_a place_n church_n of_o s._n cyprian_n namely_o that_o indulgence_n or_o remission_n be_v give_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o holy_a confessor_n or_o martyr_n and_o by_o communicate_v the_o satisfactory_a work_n of_o one_o to_o another_o to_o which_o end_n they_o give_v their_o letter_n to_o bishop_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o diverse_a their_o christian_a brethren_n a_o thing_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o
according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o he_o will_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o that_o we_o may_v be_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o before_o have_v hope_v in_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o in_o who_o you_o also_o when_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o which_o also_o believe_v you_o be_v 8._o sign_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o which_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o inheritance_n to_o the_o redemption_n of_o acquisition_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o therefore_o i_o also_o hear_v your_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n towards_o all_o the_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_n for_o your_o make_v a_o memory_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o that_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o hart_n illuminate_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o the_o hope_n be_v of_o his_o vocation_n and_o what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o pass_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o we_o that_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o celestial_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o above_o ″_o all_o principality_n &_o potestate_fw-la &_o power_n and_o domination_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n 8._o but_o also_o in_o that_o to_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o he_o have_v *_o subdue_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v make_v he_o ″_o head_n over_o all_o the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o body_n fullness_n of_o he_o which_o be_v fill_v all_o in_o al._n annotation_n chap._n i._n 21._o all_o principality_n the_o father_n upon_o this_o and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n where_o they_o find_v the_o order_n of_o holy_a angel_n or_o spirit_n name_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v nine_o order_n of_o they_o of_o which_o some_o be_v here_o count_v and_o call_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n the_o order_n of_o throne_n be_v specify_v which_o make_v five_o to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v these_o four_o angel_n cherubin_n seraphim_n angel_n and_o archangel_n which_o be_v common_o name_v in_o holy_a write_v in_o all_o there_o be_v nine_o s._n denys_n coel_n hier._n c._n 7._o 8._o 9_o &_o ec._n hier._n c._n 1._o s._n athanas_n li_z de_fw-fr communi_fw-la essent_fw-la in_o fine_a gregor_n moral_n li._n 32._o c._n 18._o therefore_o good_a reader_n make_v no_o account_n of_o *_o caluin_n and_o other_o infidelity_n place_n which_o blasphemous_o blame_v and_o condemn_v the_o holy_a doctor_n diligence_n in_o this_o point_n of_o curiousitie_n and_o impiety_n the_o whole_a endeavour_n of_o these_o heretic_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o into_o doubt_n and_o to_o corrupt_v every_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n 22._o head_n also_o it_o make_v a_o high_a proof_n among_o the_o protestant_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o call_n and_o dignity_n proper_a to_o christ_n but_o in_o truth_n by_o as_o good_a reason_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o king_n nor_o lord_n 19_o because_o he_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v bishop_n or_o pastor_n 25._o because_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n nor_o pontifex_n nor_o apostle_n for_o by_o those_o title_n s._n paul_n term_v he_o hebr._n 3_o none_o shall_v be_v pillar_n foundation_n rock_n light_n or_o master_n of_o the_o church_n or_o truth_n because_o christ_n be_v proper_o all_o these_o and_o yet_o our_o new_a doctor_n though_o they_o be_v exceed_o seditious_a and_o will_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o sect_n be_v glad_o rid_v of_o king_n and_o all_o other_o superior_n temporal_a if_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o sword_n more_o than_o god_n and_o will_v find_v as_o good_a scripture_n to_o be_v deliver_v of_o they_o as_o they_o now_o find_v to_o discharge_v themselves_o of_o obedience_n to_o pope_n yet_o i_o say_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v be_v all_o the_o former_a title_n and_o dignity_n notwithstanding_o christ_n sovereign_a right_n in_o the_o same_o to_o be_v give_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a though_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o divine_a ample_a absolute_a excellent_a and_o transcendent_a sort_n have_v all_o these_o thing_n attribute_v or_o appropriate_v to_o himself_o so_o then_o though_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o only_a head_n in_o such_o sovereign_a and_o principal_a manner_n as_o no_o earthly_a man_n or_o mere_a creature_n ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o it_o join_v to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a sort_n of_o conjunction_n than_o any_o king_n be_v to_o his_o subject_n or_o country_n or_o any_o pope_n or_o prelate_n to_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v governor_n even_o so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v call_v his_o body_n mystical_a life_n motion_n spirit_n grace_n issue_v down_o from_o he_o to_o it_o and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o as_o from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n though_o in_o this_o sort_n we_o say_v no_o man_n can_v be_v head_n but_o christ_n nor_o the_o church_n be_v body_n to_o any_o but_o to_o christ_n yet_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chief_a governor_n pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o same_o and_o may_v be_v his_o vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v in_o earth_n 123._o as_o s._n hierom_n call_v damasus_n the_o pope_n summum_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la the_o chief_a and_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o this_o ministerial_a head_n the_o head_n can_v not_o say_v to_o the_o foot_n you_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o i_o 21._o for_o therein_o also_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o christ_n and_o every_o mortal_a i_o relate_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n mean_v of_o the_o triumphant_a &_o of_o all_o angel_n also_o though_o in_o a_o other_o sort_n no_o less_o they_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a so_o peter_n be_v not_o nor_o any_o pope_n nor_o any_o man_n can_v be_v where_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o for_o this_o sovereign_a preeminence_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n be_v not_o call_v the_o body_n mystical_a of_o any_o governor_n peter_n paul_n or_o what_o prelate_n or_o pope_n so_o ever_o chap._n ii_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o unworthines_n before_o they_o be_v christian_n that_o all_o the_o praise_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 11_o and_o of_o the_o enmity_n that_o be_v thâ—â—_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentil_n 〈◊〉_d until_o new_a that_o christ_n by_o his_o cross_n have_v make_v both_o one_o take_v away_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v one_o body_n and_o build_v one_o holy_a temple_n of_o all_o in_o his_o catholic_a church_n verse_n 1_o and_o you_o when_o you_o be_v dead_a by_o your_o offence_n &_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n two_o wherein_o sometime_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n 12._o according_a to_o the_o *_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o air_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v on_o the_o child_n of_o diffidence_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o in_o who_o also_o we_o all_o converse_v sometime_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o flesh_n do_v the_o will_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o thought_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o god_n which_o be_v scotfree_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o exceed_a charity_n wherewith_v he_o love_v we_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o sin_n quicken_v we_o together_o in_o christ_n by_o who_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o raise_v we_o up_o with_o he_o and_o have_v make_v we_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o the_o celestial_n in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o that_o he_o may_v show_v in_o the_o world_n succeed_v the_o abundant_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o bounty_n upon_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o by_o ″_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v
say_v always_o dimitte_n noâ—is_fw-la debita_fw-la nostra_fw-la forgive_v we_o our_o dete_n august_n li._n 2._o retract_v c._n 18._o 29._o at_o christ_n the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_v often_o else_o where_o church_n but_o special_o in_o this_o whole_a passage_n to_o be_v that_o creature_n only_o for_o which_o christ_n effectual_o suffer_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o imbrue_v with_o water_n and_o blood_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o holy_a side_n to_o be_v nourish_v with_o his_o own_o body_n for_o so_o do_v s._n irenaeus_n expound_v li_n 5._o in_o principio_fw-la to_o be_v his_o member_n 9_o to_o be_v so_o join_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n bone_n and_o substance_n to_o the_o head_n to_o be_v love_v and_o cherish_v of_o he_o as_o wife_n of_o husband_n yea_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o most_o dear_a spouse_n take_v and_o form_v as_o s._n augustine_n often_o say_v out_o of_o his_o own_o side_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o eve_n our_o first_o father_n adam_n spouse_n be_v make_v of_o his_o tib_n in_o psal_n 126._o &_o in_o psal_n 127._o &_o tract_n 9_o in_o joan._n &_o tract_n 120._o in_o respect_n of_o which_o great_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n the_o same_o holy_a father_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a creature_n and_o therefore_o name_v in_o the_o creed_n next_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n creature_n and_o he_o prove_v against_o the_o macedonian_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v name_v before_o the_o church_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o which_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o the_o church_n so_o belove_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o inseparat_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o he_o if_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n have_v any_o sense_n or_o consideration_n they_o will_v neither_o think_v their_o contemptible_a company_n or_o congregation_n to_o be_v the_o glorious_a spouse_n of_o our_o lord_n err_v nor_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v that_o be_v to_o say_v may_v be_v divorce_v from_o her_o spouse_n for_o idolatry_n superstition_n heresy_n or_o other_o abomination_n whereupon_o one_o of_o these_o absurdity_n will_v ensue_v that_o either_o christ_n may_v sometime_o be_v without_o a_o church_n &_o spouse_n in_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v all_o the_o while_n there_o be_v no_o caluinist_n err_v if_o their_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n only_o be_v and_o have_v be_v his_o wife_n and_o the_o same_o have_v such_o error_n as_o the_o heretic_n false_o pretend_v that_o his_o wife_n so_o dear_a and_o so_o praise_v here_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o very_a whore_n which_o horrible_a absurdity_n prove_v and_o convince_v to_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n both_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n always_o be_v and_o that_o it_o teach_v truth_n always_o and_o to_o honour_n god_n true_o and_o sincere_o always_o whatsoever_o the_o adulterous_a generation_n of_o heretic_n think_v or_o blaspheme_v â—â—_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n marriage_n a_o great_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n prefigure_v in_o the_o first_o parent_n adam_n say_v s._n augustine_n tract_n 15_o in_o io._n who_o be_v a_o form_n or_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v yea_o rather_o god_n in_o he_o give_v we_o a_o great_a token_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o both_o he_o deserve_v sleep_v to_o take_v a_o wise_a and_o of_o his_o rib_n his_o wife_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o because_o of_o christ_n sleep_v on_o the_o cross_a the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o his_o side_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o make_v matrimony_n a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o that_o that_o as_o the_o marry_a man_n must_v forsake_v father_n &_o mother_n and_o cleave_v unto_o his_o wife_n so_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v leave_v his_o father_n sacrament_n exiâ—anâ—â—ing_v himself_o by_o his_o incarnation_n &_o leave_v the_o synagogue_n his_o mother_n &_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n li._n 12_o c._n 8._o cont_n faustum_n in_o diverse_a other_o place_n he_o make_v it_o also_o a_o sacrament_n special_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a bond_n betwixt_o two_o and_o that_o can_v never_o be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o death_n signify_v christ_n perpetual_a and_o indissoluble_a conjunction_n with_o the_o church_n his_o one_o only_a spouse_n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr li._n 9_o c._n 7._o cont_n pelag._n de_fw-fr pec_fw-la orig_n li._n 2._o c._n 34._o de_fw-fr fid_fw-we et_fw-fr ep_n c._n 7._o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi coniug_n c._n 7._o &_o 18._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o good_a of_o marriage_n say_v he_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o sacrament_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi coniugali_fw-la c._n 24._o who_o will_v have_v think_v such_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n to_o be_v in_o marriage_n that_o the_o join_n of_o man_n &_o wife_n together_o shall_v represent_v so_o great_a a_o misery_n if_o the_o apostle_n himself_o &_o after_o he_o this_o holy_a father_n and_o other_o have_v not_o note_v it_o or_o who_o can_v marvel_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n and_o to_o give_v grace_n of_o sanctification_n to_o the_o party_n marry_v that_o they_o may_v live_v together_o in_o mutual_a fidelity_n bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o possess_v their_o vessel_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n 4._o and_o not_o in_o passion_n of_o lust_n and_o ignominy_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v which_o know_v not_o god_n and_o as_o our_o brutish_a new_a master_n seem_v to_o do_v that_o commend_v marriage_n above_o all_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o it_o feed_v their_o concupiscence_n marriage_n but_o for_o grace_n sacrament_n mystery_n or_o sanctification_n thereby_o they_o care_v no_o more_o than_o the_o heathen_a or_o brute_n beast_n do_v and_o thus_o we_o gather_v that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o not_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n mystery_n only_o sacramentum_fw-la as_o caluin_n false_o say_v not_o of_o the_o latin_a word_n sacrament_n both_o which_o we_o know_v have_v of_o their_o nature_n a_o more_o general_a signification_n and_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n also_o but_o whereas_o these_o name_n be_v here_o give_v to_o matrimony_n by_o the_o apostle_n &_o be_v not_o give_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o why_o they_o also_o apply_v these_o word_n from_o their_o general_a signification_n to_o signify_v special_o and_o peculiar_o those_o two_o sacrament_n never_o so_o name_v express_o in_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o likewise_o follow_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o call_v matrimony_n by_o the_o same_o name_n which_o be_v here_o so_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n special_o whereas_o the_o signification_n in_o it_o be_v as_o great_a as_o in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o rather_o great_a chap._n vi_o likewise_o child_n and_o parent_n he_o exhort_v â—_o item_n servant_n and_o master_n 〈◊〉_d then_o that_o all_o take_v courage_n in_o the_o might_n of_o god_n but_o so_o that_o withal_o they_o armâ—_n they_o selue_fw-mi consider_v what_o mighty_a enemy_n they_o have_v with_o all_o piece_n of_o spiritual_a armourâ—_n 〈◊〉_d pray_v always_o fervent_o and_o for_o he_o also_o verse_n 1_o child_n 20_o obey_v your_o parent_n in_o our_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v just_a 16._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n in_o the_o promise_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o and_o thou_o may_v be_v long-lived_n upon_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o you_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o anger_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o discipline_n and_o correption_n of_o our_o lord_n 9_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o *_o servant_n 8._o be_v obedient_a to_o your_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o your_o hart_n as_o to_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o not_o serve_v to_o the_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v please_v man_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o will_v of_o god_n from_o the_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o with_o a_o good_a will_v serve_a as_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o know_v that_o every_o one_o what_o good_n soever_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o shall_v he_o unrewarded_a receive_v of_o our_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o you_o master_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d remit_v threaten_n know_v that_o both_o their_o lord_n and_o you_o 17._o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o *_o acception_n of_o person_n be_v not_o
the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o grace_n give_v by_o the_o same_o be_v name_v the_o new_a mandatum_fw-la for_o which_o our_o forefather_n call_v the_o thursday_n in_o the_o holy_a week_n call_v maundy_n thursday_n because_o that_o in_o it_o the_o new_a law_n and_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o chalice_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o old_a mandatum_fw-la law_n priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o that_o they_o be_v insufficient_a and_o unperfect_a be_v take_v away_o and_o this_o new_a sacrifice_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n give_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o priesthood_n 19_o the_o introduction_n ever_o observe_v that_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v not_o a_o abolish_n of_o all_o priesthood_n of_o all_o priesthood_n but_o a_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a contain_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a thing_n where_o the_o old_a have_v but_o temporal_a passion_n 21._o with_o a_o oath_n this_o oath_n signify_v the_o infallible_a and_o absolute_a promise_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o new_a priesthood_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n shed_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n confirm_v it_o seal_v it_o and_o make_v himself_o the_o surety_n and_o pledge_n thereof_o for_o though_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v institute_v give_v and_o dedicate_v in_o the_o supper_n yet_o the_o warrant_n confirmation_n and_o eternal_a operation_n thereof_o be_v achieve_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o one_o oblation_n and_o one_o general_a and_o ever_o last_a redemption_n there_o make_v 23._o be_v many_o testament_n the_o protestant_n not_o understand_v this_o place_n feign_v very_o foolish_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v make_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a state_n and_o the_o new_a that_o in_o the_o old_a there_o be_v many_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a none_o at_o all_o but_o christ_n which_o be_v against_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 61._o special_o prophesy_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o s._n hierom_n declare_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n in_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n of_o god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d minister_n of_o our_o god_n shall_v it_o be_v say_v to_o your_o &_o it_o take_v away_o all_o visible_a priesthood_n &_o consequent_o the_o lawful_a state_n that_o the_o church_n and_o god_n people_n have_v in_o earth_n with_o all_o sacrament_n and_o external_a worship_n the_o apostle_n than_o mean_v first_o function_n that_o the_o absolute_a sacrifice_n of_o consummation_n perfection_n and_o universal_a redemption_n be_v but_o one_o once_o do_v and_o by_o one_o only_a priest_n do_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v any_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n law_n or_o wrought_v by_o any_o or_o by_o all_o of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v a_o number_n at_o once_o and_o succeed_v one_o a_o other_o every_o of_o their_o office_n and_o function_n end_v by_o their_o death_n and_o can_v not_o work_v such_o a_o eternal_a redemption_n as_o by_o christ_n only_o be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o cross_n second_o s._n paul_n insinuate_v thereupon_o that_o christ_n never_o lose_v the_o dignity_n or_o practice_n of_o his_o eternal_a priesthood_n by_o death_n nor_o otherwise_o never_o yield_v it_o up_o to_o any_o never_o have_v successor_n after_o he_o that_o may_v enter_v into_o his_o room_n or_o right_n of_o priesthood_n as_o aaron_n and_o all_o other_o have_v in_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n but_o that_o himself_o work_v and_o concur_v with_o his_o minister_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o all_o their_o act_n of_o priesthood_n as_o well_o of_o sacrifice_n as_o sacrament_n blessing_n preach_v pray_v and_o the_o like_o what_o so_o ever_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o hebrews_n that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o levitical_a sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n to_o be_v reform_v and_o perfect_v by_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o against_o they_o the_o apostle_n only_o dispute_v and_o not_o against_o our_o priest_n of_o holy_a church_n or_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o all_o confess_v their_o priesthood_n and_o all_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o to_o depend_v upon_o christ_n only_a perpetual_a priesthood_n 27._o this_o do_v he_o once_o this_o be_v the_o special_a preeminence_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o offer_v for_o other_o man_n sin_n only_o have_v none_o of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v for_o as_o all_o other_o priest_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n have_v and_o this_o again_o be_v the_o special_a dignity_n of_o his_o own_o person_n not_o communicable_a to_o any_o other_o of_o what_o order_n of_o priesthood_n so_o ever_o that_o he_o by_o his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o only_a oblation_n that_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o be_v irreiterable_a in_o itself_o pay_v the_o one_o full_a sufficient_a ransom_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o sin_n chap._n viii_o out_o of_o the_o same_o psalm_n 109_o he_o urge_v this_o also_o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n showing_z that_o the_o levitical_a tabernacle_n on_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o his_o true_a tabernacle_n in_o heaven_n without_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n at_o all_o 6_o whereas_o he_o be_v of_o a_o better_a priesthood_n theâ—_n they_o as_o also_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o the_o old_a verse_n 1_o but_o the_o sum_n concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v be_v we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o a_o hand_n minister_n of_o the_o holies_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o our_o lord_n pight_v &_o not_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o host_n wherefore_o it_o be_v ″_o necessary_a that_o he_o also_o have_v some_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o ″_o if_o than_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v he_o a_o priest_n whereas_o there_o be_v that_o do_v offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o that_o 〈◊〉_d serve_v the_o exampler_n &_o shadow_n of_o ″_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v answer_v moses_n when_o he_o finish_v the_o tabernacle_n 40._o *_o see_v quoth_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o exampler_n which_o be_v show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o now_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o better_a ministry_n by_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o better_a promise_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o eternal_a if_o that_o former_a have_v be_v void_a of_o fault_n there_o shall_v not_o certes_o a_o place_n of_o a_o second_o be_v seek_v 31._o âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o blame_v they_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n shall_v come_v say_v our_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v consummate_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n a_o new_a testament_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o not_o according_a to_o the_o testament_n which_o i_o make_v to_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o take_v their_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o my_o testament_n and_o i_o neglect_v they_o say_v our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o this_o be_v the_o testament_n which_o i_o will_v dispose_v to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v our_o lord_n give_v my_o law_n ″_o into_o their_o mind_n &_o in_o their_o hart_n will_v i_o superscribe_v they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v ″_o their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o everyone_v ″_o shall_v not_o teach_v his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n say_v know_v our_o lord_n because_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o because_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o iniquity_n &_o their_o sin_n i_o will_v not_o now_o remember_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o in_o say_v a_o new_a the_o former_a he_o have_v make_v old_a and_o that_o which_o grow_v ancient_a and_o wax_v old_a be_v nigh_o to_o utter_v decay_n annotation_n chap._n viii_o 3._o necessary_a that_o he_o also_o only_o even_o now_o be_v in_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o priest_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v and_o wherein_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o that_o not_o in_o spiritual_a sort_n only_o for_o that_o can_v not_o make_v he_o a_o priest_n of_o any_o certain_a order_n and_o it_o be_v most_o false_a and_o wicked_a to_o hold_v with_o the_o caluiniste_n 8._o that_o melchisedeck_v priesthood_n
be_v whole_o spiritual_a for_o than_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o a_o corporal_n external_a visible_a and_o true_o name_v sacrifice_n neither_o can_v christ_n or_o melchisedec_n be_v any_o otherwise_o a_o priest_n than_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v which_o to_o hold_v as_o the_o caluinist_n follow_v their_o own_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o do_v be_v direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o no_o less_o against_o christ_n one_o oblation_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n than_o it_o be_v against_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o altar_n therefore_o he_o have_v a_o certain_a host_n in_o external_a and_o proper_a manner_n to_o make_v perpetual_a oblation_n thereby_o in_o the_o church_n for_o visible_a and_o external_a act_n of_o sacrifice_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o exercise_v 4._o if_o upon_o the_o earth_n perpetual_o it_o be_v by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o life_n again_o that_o his_o body_n be_v become_v apt_a and_o fit_a in_o such_o divine_a sort_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v perpetual_o for_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o mortal_a sort_n still_o that_o way_n of_o mystical_a representation_n of_o break_v his_o body_n and_o separate_n the_o blood_n from_o the_o same_o can_v not_o have_v be_v agreeable_a and_o so_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a people_n shall_v have_v lack_v a_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n &_o christ_n himself_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n of_o a_o peculiar_a order_n but_o either_o must_v have_v offer_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o aaron_n priest_n do_v or_o else_o have_v be_v no_o priest_n at_o all_o for_o to_o have_v offer_v only_o spiritual_o as_o all_o faithful_a man_n do_v that_o can_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o vocation_n and_o our_o redemption_n and_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n how_o his_o flesh_n be_v make_v fit_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n by_o his_o death_n see_v isychius_n li._n 1_o in_o levit_fw-la cap._n 2._o 5._o heavenly_a thing_n as_o the_o church_n or_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v common_o call_v regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la church_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v probable_o take_v by_o learned_a man_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o pattern_n give_v to_o moses_n to_o frame_v his_o tabernacle_n by_o be_v the_o church_n rather_o than_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o all_o s._n paul_n discourse_n tend_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a and_o not_o to_o make_v comparison_n between_o the_o state_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o old_a law_n though_o incident_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o near_o resemble_v the_o same_o than_o the_o old_a state_n do_v he_o sometime_o may_v speak_v somewhat_o thereof_o also_o 10._o into_o their_o mind_n testament_n this_o also_o and_o the_o rest_n follow_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o love_n graff_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a law_n to_o that_o effect_n 10._o their_o god_n man_n this_o mutual_a covenant_n make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v that_o which_o be_v dedicate_v and_o establish_v 〈◊〉_d first_o in_o the_o chalice_n of_o his_o blood_n call_v therefore_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o which_o be_v straight_o after_o ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o â—â—stator_n upon_o the_o cross_n 11._o shall_v not_o teach_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o such_o special_o as_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o our_o new_a state_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o principal_a man_n inspiration_n the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o as_o though_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o whole_a as_o s._n peter_n apply_v the_o like_a out_o of_o joël_n and_o our_o saviour_n so_o speak_v 2._o when_o he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o 12._o shall_v work_v miracle_n of_o diverse_a sort_n christian_n man_n then_o must_v not_o abuse_v this_o place_n to_o make_v challenge_n of_o new_a inspiration_n and_o so_o great_a knowledge_n that_o they_o need_v no_o scripture_n or_o teach_v in_o this_o life_n as_o some_o heretic_n do_v with_o much_o like_a reason_n and_o show_v of_o scripture_n as_o the_o protestant_n have_v to_o refuse_v external_a sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o fantastical_a madness_n to_o deny_v external_a sacrifice_n sacrament_n or_o priesthood_n than_o it_o be_v to_o abolish_v teach_v and_o preach_v chap._n ix_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o secular_a sanctuary_n have_v two_o part_n the_o one_o signify_v that_o time_n with_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o for_o the_o emundation_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o signify_v heaven_n which_o then_o be_v shut_v until_o our_o high_a priest_n christ_n enter_v into_o it_o and_o that_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o emundation_n of_o our_o conscience_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o host_n above_o the_o old_a 25_o note_v also_o the_o difference_n that_o he_o enter_v but_o once_o so_o effectual_a be_v that_o one_o bloody_a offering_n of_o himself_o for_o ever_o whereas_o the_o levitical_a high_a priest_n enter_v every_o year_n once_o verse_n 1_o the_o former_a also_o in_o deed_n have_v iustification_n 〈◊〉_d of_o service_n 36._o and_o a_o secular_a sanctuary_n septemb_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v the_o first_o wherein_o be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o proposition_n of_o joave_n which_o be_v call_v holy_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o after_o the_o second_o vele_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la âœ_o verse_n 4_o have_v a_o golden_a censar_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n cover_v about_o on_o every_o part_n with_o gold_n in_o the_o which_o be_v ″_o a_o golden_a pot_n have_v manna_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n that_o have_v blossom_v 8._o &_o *_o the_o table_n of_o the_o testament_n 5._o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o over_o it_o be_v *_o the_o ″_o cherubin_n of_o glory_n over_v have_v owe_v the_o propitiatory_a 22._o of_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o speak_v now_o particular_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v in_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n in_o deed_n the_o priest_n always_o enter_v accomplish_v office_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n 10._o âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o in_o the_o second_o *_o once_o a_o year_n the_o high_a priest_n only_o not_o without_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o his_o own_o and_o the_o people_n ignorance_n 30._o âœ_o verse_n 8_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v this_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o holies_n be_v then_o not_o yet_o manifest_v the_o former_a tabernacle_n as_o yet_o stand_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o which_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d parable_n of_o the_o time_n present_a according_a to_o which_o be_v offer_v gift_n and_o host_n which_o can_v not_o concern_v the_o conscience_n make_v perfect_v action_n he_o that_o serve_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o only_a in_o meat_n and_o in_o drink_n and_o diverse_a baptism_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o flesh_n lay_v on_o they_o ″_o until_o the_o time_n of_o correction_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o but_o sunday_n christ_n assist_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o more_o ample_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o creation_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n or_o of_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holies_n ″_o eternal_a redemption_n be_v find_v 14_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o *_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o of_o ox_n &_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n be_v sprinkle_v sanctifi_v the_o pollute_a to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o flesh_n 19_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v have_v '_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n offer_v himself_o unspotted_a unto_o god_n cleanse_v cleanse_v '_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o death_n be_v a_o mean_a unto_o the_o redemption_n ″_o of_o these_o prevarication_n which_o be_v under_o the_o former_a testament_n they_o that_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n 15_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o *_o where_o there_o be_v a_o testament_n the_o death_n of_o the_o testatour_n must_v of_o necessity_n come_v between_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o a_o testament_n be_v confirm_v in_o
temporal_a commodity_n sake_n either_o coiâ—ath_n or_o follow_v new_a opinion_n s._n august_n li._n de_fw-fr vtil_n â—red_a cap._n 1._o and_o last_o by_o the_o resemblance_n they_o have_v with_o the_o ancient_a and_o notorious_a schismatic_n corè_fw-la and_o his_o companion_n who_o forsake_v the_o ordinary_a priesthood_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o will_v needs_o do_v sacrifice_n themselves_o without_o lawful_a call_n such_o in_o deed_n be_v all_o heretic_n and_o such_o be_v all_o their_o sacrament_n service_n and_o office_n in_o their_o church_n as_o cores_fw-la be_v in_o his_o schismatical_a tabernacle_n and_o as_o pride_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o revolt_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n his_o priest_n and_o true_a governor_n so_o be_v intolerable_a pride_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o heretic_n forsake_v their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o ruler_n and_o namely_o of_o forsake_v christ_n own_a vicar_n in_o earth_n our_o true_a aaron_n as_o s._n bernard_n call_v he_o de_fw-fr consid_fw-la li._n 2._o cap._n 8._o to_o all_o such_o forsaker_n the_o apostle_n here_o give_v the_o curse_n and_o valerio_n due_a to_o the_o say_v three_o cain_n balaam_n and_o corè_fw-la and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o storm_n of_o darkness_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v provide_v for_o they_o most_o lively_a describe_v all_o heretic_n as_o in_o some_o we_o to_o our_o woe_n have_v experience_n by_o their_o manner_n in_o our_o day_n in_o all_o this_o passage_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n 19_o these_o be_v they_o which_o segregate_v themselves_o themselves_o the_o condition_n in_o the_o late_a day_n that_o be_v ever_o since_o christ_n time_n not_o of_o these_o only_a of_o our_o age_n for_o there_o be_v many_o that_o forsake_v god_n church_n and_o segregated_a themselves_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a even_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o we_o may_v the_o less_o marvel_v at_o these_o man_n segregate_a themselves_o and_o go_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n into_o several_a sect_n which_o s._n augustine_n therefore_o call_v segregation_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n that_o which_o the_o old_a testament_n foretell_v of_o christ_n himself_o the_o apostle_n can_v report_v the_o fulfil_n thereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o way_n of_o a_o history_n even_o from_o his_o conception_n to_o his_o glorification_n but_o of_o his_o church_n they_o can_v not_o do_v the_o like_a because_o in_o their_o time_n it_o do_v but_o begin_v be_v to_o continue_v long_o after_o they_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o at_o length_n to_o be_v glorify_v as_o christ_n her_o spouse_n already_o be_v hereupon_o god_n will_v have_v s._n luke_n to_o report_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n beginning_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v this_o benefit_n also_o by_o the_o apostle_n hand_n he_o will_v s._n john_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o it_o in_o this_o book_n by_o way_n of_o a_o prophecy_n of_o which_o book_n s._n hierome_n say_v paulin_n the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n have_v as_o many_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n as_o word_n yea_o more_o than_o that_o in_o every_o word_n there_o be_v hide_v manifold_a and_o sundry_a sense_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o little_a that_o can_v here_o be_v note_v in_o respect_n yet_o to_o give_v the_o good_a catholic_a who_o comfort_n be_v here_o some_o little_a help_n the_o book_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o five_o part_n the_o first_o after_o the_o proâ—â—me_n contain_v seven_o epistle_n from_o christ_n now_o in_o glory_n 3._o to_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n part_n or_o for_o these_o he_o make_v all_o one_o to_o the_o seven_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n mean_v not_o to_o those_o only_a but_o to_o all_o his_o church_n &_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n say_v therefore_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o all_o in_o general_a he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n as_o also_o in_o every_o one_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o fight_v manful_o in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n of_o we_o against_o sin_n for_o the_o victory_n and_o in_o every_o one_o according_o promise_v we_o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n but_o before_o this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o one_o be_v partly_o commend_v partly_o reprehend_v and_o exhort_v to_o penance_n where_o this_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v and_o fear_v that_o among_o so_o many_o he_o reprove_v somewhat_o in_o all_o save_v only_o in_o two_o which_o be_v the_o second_o &_o the_o sixth_o in_o the_o beginning_n also_o of_o every_o one_o he_o take_v some_o piece_n out_o of_o the_o apparition_n go_v before_o to_o frame_v thereof_o his_o slyle_n agreable_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o each_o epistle_n after_o this_o admonition_n to_o pastor_n and_o their_o flock_n 8._o the_o second_o part_n follow_v 2._o wherein_o the_o church_n and_o whole_a course_n thereof_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n be_v express_v in_o the_o open_n of_o a_o book_n in_o god_n hand_n and_o the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o by_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o he_o see_v praise_n sing_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o only_o to_o the_o godhead_n as_o before_o but_o also_o after_o a_o new_a manner_n to_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n and_o here_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o last_o seal_n signify_v domesday_n he_o let_v that_o matter_n alone_o for_o a_o while_n and_o to_o speak_v more_o full_o yet_o of_o the_o say_a course_n of_o the_o church_n 12_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o other_o pagent_n as_o it_o be_v of_o seven_o angel_n with_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o effect_n of_o both_o the_o seal_n &_o trumpet_n in_o this_o that_o the_o church_n beginning_n and_o procede_v there_o shall_v be_v raise_v against_o it_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o pestilent_a heresy_n and_o at_o length_n after_o all_o heresy_n a_o certain_a most_o blasphemous_a apostasy_n be_v the_o next_o preparative_n to_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n after_o all_o which_o antichrist_n himself_o in_o person_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n and_o sixth_o trumpet_n persecute_v and_o seduce_v for_o the_o short_a time_n of_o his_o reign_n more_o than_o all_o before_o he_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o shall_v still_o continue_v and_o wade_v through_o all_o because_o christ_n her_o spouse_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o these_o adversary_n who_o also_o straight_o after_o the_o say_v sixth_o time_n shall_v in_o the_o seven_o come_v in_o majesty_n and_o judge_n al._n of_o the_o which_o judgement_n 3_o differ_v yet_o a_o while_n to_o speak_v at_o large_a 14._o he_o do_v first_o in_o the_o three_o part_n entreat_v more_o full_o of_o the_o devil_n work_v by_o antichrist_n and_o his_o company_n against_o the_o church_n that_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n afterward_o in_o judge_v may_v be_v more_o manifest_a at_o length_n 4_o therefore_o in_o the_o four_o part_n he_o come_v to_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n 21._o the_o seven_o of_o they_o contain_v the_o final_a damnation_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n society_n or_o corpse_n of_o the_o wicked_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n which_o multitude_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o first_o epistle_n of_o this_o same_o s._n john_n as_o also_o in_o the_o other_o scripture_n common_o be_v often_o call_v mundus_n 2_o the_o world_n 17._o and_o here_o he_o call_v it_o partly_o meretricem_fw-la a_o whore_n or_o harlot_n because_o with_o her_o concupiscence_n she_o entice_v the_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a man_n away_o from_o god_n partly_o civitatem_fw-la babylon_n the_o city_n of_o babylon_n because_o it_o make_v war_n against_o jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o labour_v to_o hold_v god_n people_n captive_a in_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v shadow_v in_o nabuchodonosor_n &_o his_o babylonias_n lead_v and_o hold_v the_o jew_n with_o their_o jerusalem_n in_o captivity_n until_o cyrus_n in_o figure_n of_o christ_n deliver_v they_o but_o whether_o all_o these_o seven_o plague_n shall_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o seven_o of_o domesday_n itself_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o define_v more_o like_o it_o be_v that_o the_o first_o six_o be_v to_o go_v before_o domesday_n but_o whether_o corporal_o and_o literal_o so_o as_o moses_n plague_v egypt_n or_o rather_o spiritual_o it_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o define_v yet_o it_o seem_v more_o easy_a to_o understand_v they_o corporal_o as_o also_o the_o plague_n wherewith_o elias_n and_o his_o fellow_n shall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n plague_n the_o wicked_a which_o peradventure_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o last_o plague_n where_o of_o we_o read_v in_o this_o book_n c._n 11._o v._n 6._o but_o not_o content_a to_o have_v describe_v
of_o the_o last_o judgement_n power_n but_o of_o the_o see_v or_o consistory_n of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v now_o govern_v as_o the_o judgement_n here_o give_v can_v be_v take_v no_o otherwise_o better_a then_o of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 18._o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v in_o earth_n 5._o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v with_o out_o 4._o and_o the_o soul_n only_o he_o mean_v say_v s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n during_o those_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v in_o heaven_n without_o their_o body_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o the_o soul_n say_v he_o of_o the_o godly_a depart_v be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v even_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o else_o there_o shall_v be_v keep_v no_o memory_n of_o they_o as_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n in_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o shall_v it_o avail_v to_o hasten_v to_o baptism_n in_o the_o peril_n of_o death_n for_o fear_n of_o end_v our_o life_n without_o it_o nor_o to_o hasten_v to_o be_v reconcile_v if_o we_o fortune_n for_o penence_n or_o of_o ill_a conscience_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o same_o body_n and_o why_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n do_v but_o for_o that_o the_o faithful_a depart_v also_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o for_o a_o example_n the_o martyr_n be_v only_o name_v here_o yet_o it_o be_v meanâ—_n of_o other_o also_o that_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 5._o the_o rest_n live_v not_o time_n the_o rest_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o happy_a number_n aforesaid_a but_o live_v and_o die_v in_o sin_n reign_v not_o with_o christ_n in_o their_o soul_n during_o this_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o be_v dead_a in_o soul_n spiritual_o and_o in_o body_n natural_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n s._n august_n ibidem_fw-la 3._o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o there_o be_v two_o regeneration_n one_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v now_o in_o baptism_n and_o a_o other_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n when_o at_o the_o late_a day_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a only_o so_o there_o be_v two_o resurrection_n the_o one_o now_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o salvation_n when_o they_o die_v in_o grace_n which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o the_o other_o of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o late_a day_n s._n august_n liâ—_n 20_o de_fw-fr civiâ—_n c._n 6._o 6._o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v say_v s._n augustine_n li._n 20_o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 10_o of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n only_a unpropre_o which_o be_v proper_o now_o in_o the_o church_n call_v priest_n but_o as_o we_o call_v all_o christian_n for_o the_o mystical_a chrism_n or_o ointment_n â—_o so_o all_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o one_o priest_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v a_o holy_a people_n a_o kingly_a priesthood_n which_o word_n be_v notable_a for_o their_o learning_n that_o think_v there_o be_v none_o proper_o call_v priest_n now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o otherwise_o then_o all_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o a_o confusion_n to_o they_o that_o therefore_o have_v turn_v the_o name_n priest_n into_o minister_n 7._o satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v augustine_n in_o the_o whole_a 8_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_v 20_o book_n de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o s._n augustine_n be_v a_o notable_a commentary_n of_o these_o word_n where_o first_o he_o declare_v that_o neither_o this_o bind_n nor_o lose_v of_o satan_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o seduce_v or_o not_o seduce_v the_o church_n of_o god_n prove_v that_o whether_o he_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v he_o can_v never_o seduce_v the_o same_o the_o same_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v loose_v even_o as_o since_o it_o be_v institute_v the_o same_o have_v it_o be_v &_o shall_v be_v at_o all_o time_n in_o her_o child_n that_o succeed_v each_o other_o by_o birth_n &_o death_n and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o i_o think_v be_v therefore_o to_o be_v mention_v leave_v any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o during_o the_o little_a time_n wherein_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v loose_v the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o either_o not_o find_v it_o here_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v leâ—_n loose_a or_o consume_v it_o when_o be_v shall_v by_o all_o mean_n persecute_v the_o same_o second_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v bind_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o not_o to_o be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o exercise_v all_o his_o force_n or_o fraud_n in_o tentation_n as_o to_o be_v loose_v be_v to_o be_v suffer_v by_o god_n for_o a_o small_a time_n that_o be_v for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o practice_v and_o prove_v all_o his_o power_n and_o art_n of_o tentation_n against_o the_o church_n and_o her_o child_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o prevail_v against_o they_o three_o this_o doctor_n show_v by_o what_o great_a mercy_n our_o lord_n have_v tie_v satan_n and_o abridge_v his_o power_n during_o the_o whole_a millenarie_a or_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n until_o then_o &_o with_o what_o wisdom_n he_o permit_v he_o to_o break_v loose_a that_o little_a time_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n antichrist_n towards_o the_o late_a day_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n last_o he_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v most_o subject_a to_o the_o devil_n seduction_n even_o such_o as_o now_o by_o tentation_n of_o heretic_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o shall_v avoid_v it_o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v confute_v diverse_a false_a exposition_n of_o old_a &_o late_a heretic_n chiliast_n first_o the_o ancient_a sect_n of_o the_o millenaries_n that_o ground_v upon_o these_o thousand_o year_n name_v by_o the_o prophet_n this_o heresy_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o year_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n in_o our_o body_n in_o all_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n corporal_a of_o meat_n drink_n and_o such_o like_a which_o they_o call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o which_o heresy_n cerinthus_n be_v the_o author_n epiph._n haer_fw-mi 77._o in_o fine_a hiero._n comment_n in_o c._n 19_o mat._n august_n har_z 8_o ad_fw-la quodvulâ—_n deum_fw-la eusâ—bius_n also_o li._n 3_o historia_fw-la c._n 33_o show_v that_o some_o principal_a man_n be_v in_o part_n though_o after_o a_o more_o honest_a manner_n concern_v those_o corporal_a delicacy_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n by_o misconstruction_n of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n hard_o whereby_o we_o learn_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v perceive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v hard_a when_o so_o great_a clerk_n do_v err_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o security_n but_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o church_n allow_v of_o the_o late_a heretic_n also_o by_o the_o say_v s._n augustine_n word_n be_v full_o refute_v affirm_v not_o only_a that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v seduce_v in_o that_o great_a persecution_n of_o the_o devil_n lose_v antichrist_n but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v seduce_v even_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o this_o time_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v hold_v that_o the_o very_a true_a church_n may_v err_v or_o fall_v from_o truth_n to_o error_n and_o idolatry_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o blasphemy_n that_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v antichrist_n himself_o and_o the_o very_a church_n under_o he_o the_o whooâ—e_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o this_o antichrist_n which_o the_o scripture_n in_o so_o many_o place_n and_o here_o plain_o by_o s._n augustine_n exposition_n testify_v shall_v reign_v but_o a_o small_a time_n and_o that_o towards_o the_o last_o judgement_n have_v be_v reveal_v long_o sithence_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n himself_o christ_n own_o vicar_n and_o that_o he_o have_v persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o their_o sect_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n at_o the_o least_o which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o make_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v loose_a and_o antichrist_n to_o reign_v the_o whole_a thousand_o year_n or_o the_o most_o part_n thereof_o that_o be_v almost_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o church_n state_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v against_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n evident_o appoint_v that_o to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o
the_o devil_n bind_v yea_o it_o be_v to_o make_v antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n weaker_n towards_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o before_o demonstration_n and_o the_o truth_n better_a to_o be_v know_v and_o the_o faith_n more_o common_a the_o near_a we_o come_v to_o the_o same_o judgement_n which_o be_v express_o *_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o prophecy_n of_o s._n john_n we_o see_v that_o the_o sect_n of_o luther_n 24._o caluin_n and_o other_o be_v more_o spread_v through_o the_o world_n than_o they_o be_v ever_o before_o 8._o and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o religion_n lessen_v and_o his_o power_n of_o punish_v or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o persecute_v the_o say_a sectary_n through_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o adversary_n diminish_v how_o then_o be_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n who_o force_n shall_v be_v great_a at_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o world_n than_o before_o or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o these_o sectâ—maisters_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n near_o precursor_n that_o make_v christ_n chief_a minister_n &_o the_o church_n chief_a govelnour_n that_o have_v be_v these_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o to_o be_v antichristes_n â—_o and_o themselves_o and_o their_o sect_n to_o be_v true_a that_o come_v so_o near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o devil_n lose_v and_o seduction_n &_o of_o the_o personal_a reign_n of_o antichrist_n 8._o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n world_n s._n augustine_n in_o the_o say_v 20_o book_n de_fw-fr cluiâ—_n dei_fw-la cap._n 11._o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o to_o be_v take_v that_o the_o persecutor_n shall_v gather_v to_o any_o place_n as_o though_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o belove_a city_n shall_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o wheresoever_o the_o church_n shall_v then_o be_v which_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o nation_n even_o they_o for_o so_o much_o be_v insinuate_v by_o this_o latitude_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o specify_v there_o shall_v the_o tent_n of_o saint_n be_v and_o the_o belove_a city_n of_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v she_o be_v besiege_v by_o all_o her_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o country_n where_o she_o be_v nation_n in_o most_o cruel_a and_o forcible_a sort_n so_o write_v this_o profound_a holy_a doctor_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o as_o now_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o england_n scotland_n flanders_n and_o such_o like_a be_v persecute_v by_o their_o enemy_n in_o those_o country_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o of_o italy_n spain_n france_n and_o all_o other_o which_o now_o be_v quiet_a shall_v be_v assault_v as_o now_o the_o foresay_a be_v and_o much_o more_o for_o that_o the_o general_a persecution_n of_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v great_a then_o the_o particular_a persecution_n of_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n 9_o there_o come_v down_o a_o fire_n heaven_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n say_v s._n augustine_n ib._n c._n 12_o into_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n but_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a help_n that_o god_n will_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o give_v succourse_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o very_a fervent_a and_o burn_a zeal_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n honour_n which_o god_n will_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v constant_a against_o all_o the_o force_n of_o that_o great_a persecution_n 12._o an_o other_o book_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n knowledge_n or_o predestination_n judgement_n wherein_o that_o which_o before_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o wherein_o the_o true_a record_n of_o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v contain_v and_o they_o have_v their_o judgement_n diverse_o according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o not_o according_a to_o faith_n only_o or_o lack_v of_o faith_n only_o for_o all_o infidel_n as_o turk_n obstinate_a â—ewes_n and_o heretic_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o that_o examination_n be_v otherwise_o condemn_v chap._n xxi_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v make_v new_a part_n s._n john_n see_v the_o new_a city_n jerusalem_n prepare_v and_o adorn_v for_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n 6_o the_o just_a be_v glorify_v church_n 7_o and_o the_o wicked_a thrust_n into_o the_o pool_n of_o fire_n 12_o the_o brickwall_n and_o gate_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n be_v describe_v and_o measure_v 18_o all_o which_o be_v gold_n and_o crystal_n precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 21._o for_o *_o the_o first_o heaven_n church_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v go_v &_o the_o sea_n now_o be_v not_o 13._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o i_o john_n see_v triumphant_a the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n new_a descend_v from_o heaven_n prepare_v of_o god_n as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n from_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v humanity_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o man_n and_o the_o will_v dwell_n with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n 8._o and_o he_o god_n with_o they_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n 17._o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o *_o god_n shall_v mortality_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o not_o mourning_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v sorrow_o any_o more_o the_o which_o '_o first_o thing_n be_v go_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n 19_o say_v *_o behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a ⊢_o and_n he_o say_v to_o i_o write_v because_o these_o word_n be_v most_o faithful_a and_o true_a âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o it_o be_v do_v 13._o *_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n to_o he_o that_o thirst_v i_o will_v give_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n gratis_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v triumphant_a shall_v possess_v these_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o damn_v to_o the_o fearful_a and_o incredulous_a and_o execrable_a and_o murderer_n and_o fornicator_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n their_o part_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o pool_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o have_v the_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n vision_n and_o speak_v with_o i_o say_v come_v &_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o he_o take_v i_o up_o in_o spirit_n unto_o a_o mountain_n great_a and_o high_a and_o he_o show_v i_o the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o triumphant_a have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o like_a to_o a_o prerious_a stone_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o iaspetr_n stone_n even_o as_o crystal_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o it_o have_v a_o brickwall_n great_a and_o high_a have_v twelue_fw-la gates_z and_o in_o the_o gate_n twelue_fw-mi angel_n &_o name_n write_v thereon_o which_o be_v church_n the_o name_n of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israël_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o on_o the_o east_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o north_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o south_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o west_n three_o gate_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o the_o brickwall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelue_fw-la foundation_n and_o in_o they_o twelue_fw-mi name_n of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o i_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o a_o reed_n of_o gold_n to_o measure_v the_o city_n and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o the_o brickwall_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o carâ—â—ally_o the_o city_n be_v situate_v quadrangle-wise_a and_o the_o length_n thereof_o be_v as_o great_a as_o also_o the_o breadth_n and_o he_o measure_v the_o city_n with_o the_o reed_n for_o twelue_v thousand_o furlonge_v &_o the_o length_n and_o height_n and_o breadth_n thereof_o be_v equal_a âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o he_o measure_v the_o brickwall_n thereof_o of_o a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o cubit_n the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v of_o a_o angel_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o brickwall_n thereof_o be_v of_o jasper_n stone_n but_o the_o city_n itself_o â—_o pure_a gold_n like_a to_o pure_a glass_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o brickwall_n of_o